file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt This is a work of fiction. All the characters and events portrayed in this book are fictional, and any resem- blance to real people or incidents is purely coincidental. THE STRANGER Copyright © 1987 by Gordon R. Dickson All rights reserved, including the right to reproduce this book or portions thereof in any form. First printing: March 1987 A TOR Book Published by Tom Doherty Associates, Inc. 49 West 24 Street New York, N.Y. 10010 Cover art by David Lee Anderson ISBN: 0-812-53579-0 CAN. ED.: 0-812-53580-4 Printed in the United States of America 0987654321 Acknowledgments "God Bless Them" copyright © 1982 by Omni Pub- lications International, Ltd. "James" copyright © 1955 by Fantasy House, Inc. Copyright © 1983 by Gordon R. Dickson. "E Gubling Dow" copyright © 1959 by Renown Publications, Inc. "The Stranger" copyright © 1952 by Greenleaf Publishing Co. Copyright © 1980 by Gordon R. Dickson. "The Friendly Man" copyright © 1951 by Street & Smith Publications, Inc. Copyright © 1979 by Gordon R. Dickson. "MX Knows Best" copyright © 1957 bv Candar Publishing Co., Inc. Copyright © 1985 by Gor- don R. Dickson. "The Quarry" copyright © 1958 by Street & Smith Publications, Inc. Copyright © 1986 by Gordon R. Dickson. "3-Part Puzzle" copyright © F962 by the Conde Nast Publications, Inc. "IT, Out of Darkest Jungle" copyright © 1964 by Ziff-Davis Publishing Co. "The Green Building" copyright © 1956 by Re- nown Publications, Inc. Copyright © 1984 by Gordon R. Dickson. "Tempus Non Fugit" copyright © 1957 by Colum- file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (1 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:05 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt bia Publications, Inc. Copyright © 1985 by Gor- don R. Dickson. "Cloak and Stagger" copyright © 1957 by Colum- bia Publications, Inc. Copyright © 1985 by Gor- don R. Dickson- "And Then There Was Peace" copyright © 1962 by Digest Productions Corp. "The Catch" copyright © 1959 by Street & Smith Publications, Inc. Contents God Bless Them James E Gubling Dow The Stranger The Friendly Man MX Knows Best The Quarry 3-Part Puzzle - IT, Out of Darkest Jungle The Green Building Tempus Non Fugit Cloak and Stagger And Then There Was Peace The Catch God Bless Them "Nobody in Congress or the federal government or the public has put forward a case for a U.S. manned Mars Mission," Press said in an inter- view. "And if the Soviets decide to spend $70 billion to land men on Mars in five years, we say: God bless them." —Los Angeles TimesYreprinted in the Minne- apolis Star. Thursday, October 12, 1978 —(from an interview with Frank Press, sci- ence adviser to U.S. President James Car- ter and chairman of the presidential review committee whose four-month study formed the basis for Carter's policy statement on the space effort.) There was no mail at the Main Minneapolis Post Office for Merlin Swenson. Almost no one got any mail at General Delivery on Mondays now. But file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (2 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:05 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt people went there, anyway, although lately the air conditioning was always off. Merlin left the post office and walked slowly the twenty-seven blocks to the slave market. It was a 10 Gordon R. Dickson blue-bright July morning, already turning hot, and he could feel the heat of the sidewalk through the thin soles of his shoes. At Twelfth Avenue and Third Street, he stepped on something hard and stopped in a panic to check the sole of the right shoe. But what- ever it was, he discovered, standing on one foot, had not gone through—although the sole was now like soft cardboard and gave at a touch. He started walking again. The shoes would be too expensive for him to replace, these days, and there was no hope of getting any worthwhile work without them. When the soles finally wore through there would be several things he could do to patch them, tempo- rarily, but it would be the beginning of the end. And it was inevitable that they would wear through. Any day now. In the narrow waiting room of the slave market, the hard, upright chairs along the walls were all filled. The air conditioning, roaring from the ventila- tor grills, barely removed the stink of unwashed bod- ies. Merlin, himself, was clean this morning. It had cost him, but this was a special day. "You planning to work dressed like that?" asked the hiring clerk behind the desk. His narrow, white face, under an upright shock of brown hair, was pinched by an expression of habitual annoyance. "I am if you can get me something clean for half a day," Merlin said. In the mirror tile behind the clerk's desk he saw his own face, square, large-boned, trained now to show no expression at all. "I've got an engi- neering job interview this afternoon." "Oh?" said the clerk, staring at his computer screen. He punched the keys of the terminal. "All right. You're on the half-day list. I can tell you right now there's not much chance." "I could manage another ten percent," Merlin said. The clerk's shrug told the true story. It was too GOD BLESS THEM 11 much to expect a clean job somewhere for just half a day. Still, the chance could'not be passed up. Money was everything. Merlin waited for a chair; then, sitting, he tried to rest with his eyes open. You could lose your connec- file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (3 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:05 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt tion with a place like this if they caught you drop- ping off—that explained the hard chairs and the icy air conditioning. Everybody wanted a safe place to sleep. But this was the best of the slave markets. They were honest and made a specialty of hiring people who had degrees. The Qualified Laborer is a Conscientious Laborer was their slogan. Merlin drifted into a mindless period hearing nothing until the man next to him began reading aloud from a morning newspaper. " "All hope of possible U.N. assistance for the U.S. economy seemed doomed today in light of comment by the Soviet Representative, Anatoly Pirapich, that this country had historically refused to fund its space program adequately and that aid now to U.S. orbital industries, in particular, would be an open invitation to impoverished nations to-rely on other countries for large investment capital. " 'Pirapich read aloud in session a 1978 quote from the Los Angeles Times, reprinted in the Minneapolis Star on October twelfth of that year: "The While House statement says America's civil space policy centers on these tenets: that activities will reflect a balanced strategy of application, science and technology development ... it is neither feasible nor necessary at this time to commit the U.S. to a high- challenge space engineering initiative comparable to Apollo ..."'" The man stopped reading, folded his paper and turned to Merlin. "Can you imagine that?" he said. "Just fifteen years ago, a White House statement says that. What were they using for brains?" 12 Gordon R. Dickson "What good does it do to keep re-reading that sort of thing?" Merlin said dully. "It doesn't change anything." "But how could anyone be so blind?" It was a trite question. Merlin felt no urge to an- swer, but he was not surprised to hear it asked. Although probably his own age, the other man had the kind of appearance that made him seem barely out of adolescence. Curly black hair, slight body, pale face—an innocent in a time when innocents got eaten for breakfast. Merlin had never seen him before. "Does it matter now?" Merlin finally said. "There'd still be a chance for this country if . . ." The other broke off. "Oh, my name's Sam Church. My degree's in electronics. How about you?" file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (4 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:05 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "Flow mechanics, gravityless." "Gravityless? You must really have thought you'd make it with an off-world job. But don't you know you shouldn't wear good clothes for this kind of place? No telling what kind of work they'll offer you." The assumption of experience by someone obvi- ously new here irritated Merlin enough to rouse him from the chronic fatigue he shared with most adults nowadays. "I'm dressed like this because I've got a job inter- view this afternoon," he said. "In my own field." He was sorry he had mentioned it, the moment the words were out of his mouth. Sam Church's pale face was suddenly wiped naked of pretension; it was now desperate with longing. "Oh, God!" Church breathed. "You really have an interview?" "I've been waiting nine months," Merlin said gruffly. He was sorry now he had talked to this man at all. Luckily, Church seemed to be the only one who had heard his mention of a professional job interview. They were all in the same straits. Church lowered his voice. GOD BLESS THEM 13 "Where? Who with?" "International Positions," Merlin said. "One o'clock." "God!" said Church again. He sniffed the air. "You took a shower, too." Merlin's small, bitter laugh caught in his throat. "Not damn likely!" he said. "I used the washbasin on my crash floor, and it cost me three hundred for five minutes. My own soap and towel, and a hundred to hire somebody to stand guard." Church's attitude had changed. He was now ut- terly the awestruck neophyte looking at an old hand. "You're office-crashing?" he said. "How dangerous is it?" "If you know what you're doing, it's workable," Merlin said. "You carry a knife?" "Of course." Merlin felt trapped by the conversa- tion but unable to think of a way to change the subject. "That doesn't mean much. There's always someone around who's better with a knife. The real trick is knowing who's sharing the office with you, and all of you take turns on watch. You've got to file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (5 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:05 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt know how to wheel and deal'with the hall-patrol guards, too." Church breathed out softly. He looked enviously at Merlin's large frame. "I couldn't do it," he said. Merlin looked at him. He was quite ready to be- lieve that the other could not do it, would not be able to survive in one of the empty office buildings that had been converted to dormitories. Only the fittest survived very long. "Where do you live?" he asked, to change the subject. "I've only been married five months. My wife and I, we've got a room with my in-laws." "Wife . . ." Merlin caught himself just in time. He 14 Gordon R. Dickson had had a sudden, unbearably poignant, vision of someone to go home to, only one other person and a room where you could be alone, just the two of you. "You're married too?" Church asked. "Yes. She's on the west coast." "Oh." Church did not make the mistake of asking more than that—there were limits even to his innocence, apparently. Many families had been split by the gal- loping inflation and the lack of jobs. "Do you hear from her much?" Church asked. "No." The monosyllable finally stopped Church's ques- tioning. They sat a while longer in silence; then, glancing at the clock. Merlin saw that it was almost noon. His mindless period had lasted longer than it seemed. He stood up, went over to the desk and told the clerk he was checking out. "Right." The clerk punched keys on his computer terminal, not looking up. As he turned away from the desk, Merlin bumped into Church, also on his feet. "I haven't gotten anything all morning here, ei- ther," said Church. "Do you mind if I walk along with you?" "Yes," said Merlin- Church blinked. "Yes? You do mind?" "That's right. No company." file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (6 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:05 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "Oh." Church fell back. Merlin turned and went past him and out the door into midday heat that was now like radiation from the hearth of a blast furnace. He walked back the way he had come, downtown toward the International Trade Center. On the way he stopped at a discount market and bought a quarter- liter foil package of uncooked Quaker Oats for eigh- teen dollars. A smal! detour took him to Aimsbury Park, where he ripped open the package and ate the dry oats by the handful, washing them down with GOD BLESS THEM 15 water from a public fountain. The oat flakes, under their dustiness, had an aimost nutty taste. They were the most food available for the money, and he felt better with something in his stomach. "Courage is food; food is courage." Someone had told him that when he was young. It was nearly one o'clock. He went on to the Inter- national Trade Center, to the office of International Positions, and gave his name to the receptionist- "Oh, yes." She checked her computer screen. "Mr. Ghosh will see you. Just a few minutes ... if you'll sit down." It was, of course, more than just a few minutes. His mouth began to feel dry from the oat flakes, and he got to his feet. "Would I have time to find a drinking fountain?" he asked. "I'm sure you will." She smiled at him. She was thin, in her forties, and in spite of having a steady job, she seemed prey to inner anxiety. "There's one just outside, to your left." He went out through the "glass door and found the fountain. After drinking, as he straightened up, he heard a throat cleared behind him. He turned to see Church standing there. "I hope you don't mind," Church said. "I just wanted to see how you'd come out ..." Under his immediate irritation, something he thought he had long since repressed, something dangerous—sympathy for another human being— stirred in Merlin. Church was so helpless, so inoffen- sive, it was impossible not to feel sorry for him. "All right," said Merlin. "But don't hang around here. Wait for me outside and I'll tell you about it when I leave." "Thanks." said Church, looking up at him. "Really. I mean thanks!" 16 file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (7 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:05 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt Gordon R. Dickson "I'm not doing anything special for you," said Mer- lin. He went back into the office. "Oh, good. There you are," said the receptionist as he stepped through the door. "Hurry! Mr. Ghosh is waiting for you. Straight ahead and to your right!" Merlin hurried into the corridor beyond her desk and found his way to the open doorway of a wide room, brightly lit by a wall-wide window. The room was pleasant with air conditioning and the green of potted plants. Behind a wood-and-chrome desk sat a dark-skinned man in his forties, wearing a chalk- striped blue suit—the value of which would have given Meriin financial security for a year. Ram Ghosh, said the nameplate on his desk. But his eyes were not unkind, and he did not exhibit the condescension, the air of veiled exasperation and impatience with Americans, that so many foreigners showed these days. "Mr. Swenson? Sit down, please." Ram Ghosh's English was almost accentiess, with only a slight prolongation of the vowels. Merlin took a chair. Ghosh tapped the papers on his desk with the nail of an index finger. "Six months," he said. "You've waited a long time for a job offer from us." "Lots of people wait longer," Merlin said. Ghosh smiled at him, a little sadly. "Yes . . ." he said. He became more brisk. "Well, the matter at hand is that you now have an offer. Your education was in null-gravity flow mechanics, I see. But no experience?" "They aren't hiring many U.S. citizens to work outside the atmosphere these days." Merlin knew his bitterness was showing. He felt a twinge of fear at the thought that he might already have prejudiced the interview, but the words had come by themselves before he could stop them. Ghosh. however, did not seem offended. GOD BLESS THEM 17 "Very true," he said, nodding. "But you can't blame off-Earth installations and factories for giving first chance to their own nationals. Many people, you know, want to work in space these days." As many, thought Merlin, as want to enter heaven. "No experience," Ghosh went on. "Well, we could wish you had. But, in this case, the fact you don't isn't a complete barrier. I can offer you a job in your specialty. But I warn you to treat this offer, and all information concerned with it, as a matter of se- file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (8 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:05 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt crecy, whether you accept the job or not." Merlin felt an icy shock that gave way to a glow of hope so powerful that he feared it showed on his face. "Of course," he said, slowly and clumsiiy. "Profes- sional confidentiality ... I understand." "Good," said Ghosh, smiling again. "All right. The job will be in the metals-forming group of an elec- tronics research unit to be placed in high orbit in the next two years. Your work would be classified and would have to be explained to you later if you accept the job. But it's within your-ability and education, and you'd be paid at going rates for a space-qualified engineer of your specialty and experience . . ." Merlin's mind reeled. The pay rate Ghosh was talk- ing about would make him comfortably welt off in any other society in the world. Here in the U.S., it would make him wealthy, by comparison with those at the income level at which he had been living for the last five years. "I should say, that's what your pay rate would be once you were in orbit and on the job," Ghosh con- tinued. "During your training period, here on the surface, you'd be paid at a standby rate of half your space-borne pay. Should you accept . . ." In a euphoric daze, Merlin found himself signing papers, shaking Ghosh's hand and receiving congrat- 18 Gordon R. Dickson illations as a new employee of something called Trans- Space Electronics. "You'll report to the training center in Huntsville, Utah," Ghosh said. "The receptionist outside has all the necessary information, transportation vouchers and the rest . . ." He coughed. "If you could use an advance on your first month's wages . . ." "I ... ves," Merlin said. He had been so over- whelmed by good fortune that he had completely forgotten he would need decent clothes, luggage, a dozen other things he had once taken for granted but no longer owned. "My secretary can give you a check for up to a third of your first pay period's wages." "Thank you," said Merlin. "I don't know how to thank you." "Not at all." Ghosh smiled. "I must admit I like this job. I've had less happy ones. If you know of anyone else whom you think might work out for us ..." "I'm afraid not," Merlin said quickly. The hard years had taught him not to recommend anyone. file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (9 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:05 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt There was too much risk; the other person's actions might recoil against one's own record. Life had be- come too brutal for casual favors. They shook hands and Merlin went out. With the advance check and other materials in hand, he stepped back out into the lobby of the Trade Building. For a moment he hesitated, his mind whirling, unable to think of what to do first. He turned toward the drinking fountain. The cold water tasted like expensive wine. Then he saw Church. "I got the job," said Merlin. "God!" said Church. "Engineering, in my specialty," said Merlin- "Half- pay at the trainee level until I go into space, then full pay." Church said nothing, but there was a look on his GOD BLESS THEM 19 face—one of incredulity and envy and disbelief, all mixed. And it was a look that touched Merlin's inner core. In this moment of incredible happiness, he saw him- self standing where Church was, hearing of someone else's good fortune. He knew too well what the other must be feeling. Impulsively, he spoke. "You've got an electronics degree, you said?" Church nodded, his face suddenly wary. "Go in there right now," said Merlin. "You may be able to get hired yourself. Tell the secretary you heard about it at the post office—anything. Just don't tell them I sent you. The name of the outfit is Trans- Space Electronics. Remember, you didn't hear about it from me." Church stared as if he had just heard some un- known language. Then his eyes opened wide. He spun on his heel, ran to the entrance of the offices and let himself in. Merlin departed, clutching his check and the other papers. His transportation vouchers got him on the eve- ning flight to Salt Lake City. He boarded carrying a new suitcase with nothing but his old clothes and shoes in it. After being so poor for so long, he found he could not bring himself to throw things away. It was only the first of his conflicts with the uncon- scious habits of near-starvation. When he got to the training camp at Huntsville, he found the Reception Center closed for the day and only the thought of the file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (10 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:05 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt consequences to his employment record, if he should be picked up for vagrancy, drove him to a hotel. There, in the palatial privacy of his smgle room, in the luxury of his mattressed bed, he finally fell asleep. In the morning he reported to the Reception Cen- ter. He was put through processing, presented with a schedule of refresher and training classes and as- 20 Gordon R. Dickson signed to a barracks with other new employees. The barracks were two-story wood frame buildings, with a large dormitory room upstairs and a day room and a latrine downstairs. White partitions surrounded the individual beds in the dormitories, giving each employee the privacy of a tiny cubicle. There were no women in the barracks. He was told that new employees were segregated by sex, even those husband-and-wife pairs who had signed their five-year employment contracts together. In the latrine he found showers in which hot water was available day and night. Soap and towels were provided. Although he understood that this must be characteristic of newcomers like himself, he was un- able to resist the luxury of immediately soaking him- self in the shower. He was stepping out of the shower when he saw a familiar-looking man standing at one of the washba- sins. He circled to get a glimpse of the other's face, reflected in the long mirror above the washstands. It was Church. "You made it!" he said. Church turned around. "Yes, I made it!" he said. They shook hands solemnly. "I didn't see you at any of the processing sessions," Merlin said, wrapping a towel around his waist. "I had some special interviews," said Church. "I'm to be considered for cadre. It could mean a move to better quarters." "Cadre?" Merlin stared at him. "1 thought all cadre would be previous employees." "I think they'd rather have it that way. But this project's expanding so fast . . ." "But how did you get picked for that?" "Well . . ." Church looked at the open door to the latrine. He stepped over so he could see through it, GOD BLESS THEM 21 file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (11 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:05 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt then stepped back again. "I think they picked me because I told them I'd had experience. Didn't you?" "How could I? I haven't ever been in space." "Well, neither have I, of course. But it doesn't hurt to fib a little. By the time they check, they'll have already tried you out in a position. If they like what you've done, then it doesn't matter, and if they're displeased, then you just tell them you didn't under- stand the original question or blame it on computer error. They're not going to go to the trouble of check- ing personally with whoever it was that hired you." "It could still catch up with you," Merlin said. "Oh, I don't think so." Church's manner was al- most airy. "Well, I've got to run. One of the advan- tages of being considered like this is that I can phone from the offices, instead of standing in line like the rest of you. I told my wife I'd call." "Yes, see you later," said Merlin. He watched the other man go. Later, dressed and standing in line himself at the phone booths in the communications building, he felt his first touch of envy. Even if Church's lie caught up with him, it was almost worth it not to have to'wait here like this. The camp had a direct satellite hookup. Long-distance phone charges could be put against your first six- months' salary. Everyone just hired was desperate to talk with someone, with the mail as unreliable as it was and the cost of ordinary phoning astronomically out of reach. He got to a phone at last and called everyone he could think of on the west coast who might know where his wife could be reached. But, as he had half-expected, he learned nothing. With his last call he hired a detective agency in San Francisco—another indulgence that would have been impossible two days before, but his only real chance of finding her. Ona had no engineering degree, but there might be other 22 Gordon R. Dickson work openings on this space factory. Even if that did not pan out, his own salary would be enough to make life secure for her, and once a year he would be getting furloughs to come back and see her. He returned to the barracks, looked for Church's cubicle and found him sitting on his bed, talking with two of the other trainees. "Oh, hello. Merlin," Church said, looking up. "Come in and shut the door. We're just comparing notes on the situation here." He introduced Merlin to the other two: a middle- aged, slightly overweight man named Sloller Fread, with the patient face of a basset hound, and a blond file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (12 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:05 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt young man named Bill Sumash, who looked as if he was just out of school. The comparing of notes Church referred to was clearly a gossip and rumor session. Merlin sat on a corner of Church's bed and listened. "Oh, it's a scam," Church was saying. "The idea's not so much to set up a factory station in orbit as to get their share of U.N. development funds for nations with low GNP like ours." "But," said Stoller, "the U.N. doesn't fund private corporations." "This isn't a private corporation," said Church. "It's a consortium of corporations with federal back- ing- As that, of course, it still can't get U.N. funds directly, but the federal government can, and then make funds of its own available to the consortium." "But that's a great thing, isn't it?" said Sumash. "It could be the beginning of a national space-based industry, after all." "Don't be a dupe," Church said. "This country's too impoverished to maintain a space-based indus- try. If we'd already had one—if the government had pushed one when they should've, twenty years ago— we could be in a position to compete nowadays. But we're not." GOD BLESS THEM 23 "We dropped out," said Sumash. "Now we don't have the chips to get back into the game." "The point is that the U.S/ lost the original virtues that made it what it was," Church said. "And like an old, fat-bellied ex-athlete, it wouldn't exert itself while a bad situation ran downhill and got to be a situa- tion nobody could get out of. You're right, you know, we don't have the chips to get back into the space game—and we never will. Our golden age is gone." Merlin got up. He had heard all this too often. It was all true, but life had no room for such large concerns now. Life was lying in the blessed privacy of his cubicle and a dream about Ona being found by the detective agency, and of their being together again. "Sorry," he said to Church, "I can't keep my eyes open. Next time . . ." He nodded to the other two as he stepped to the door of Church's cubicle. "Glad to have met you," he said, and a moment later he was out on the barracks floor, headed for his own cubicle and peace. The next few weeks were-filled with classes and training. He found himself going to bed exhausted every night. He did not miss Church, so it was some- thing of a shock, when he was next in the centra! file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (13 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:05 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt administration building, to see him there, dressed in a regular civilian office suit. Merlin had come in to get approval for a draw against his wages to pay the detective agency. "Church!" he said, as the other walked hastily by him in the corridor. "Sam Church!" Church looked around and saw him. He came over to shake hands. "Merlin!" he said. "How're you doing? I meant to get down to the barracks and took you up, but they've got us all so busy here on planning . . ." "You did make cadre, then!" said Merlin. "Good for you!" 24 Gordon R. Dickson "Thanks," said Church. He lowered his voice and looked around, but the corridor was momentarily deserted. "I really was going to get in touch with you, in fact. Working in this place, I hear about things ahead of time. They've got wind of some agi- tators in the trainee corps. They're going to begin making inquiries tomorrow. I wanted to warn you." "Me?" Merlin laughed. "I don't know any agitators." "Of course not. I don't think there actually are any. That's why I was going to warn you. Investigations like this are under pressure. They've got to produce results to justify whoever authorized them. That means they're going to be picking up on anything at all that can be made to seem socially destructive. You re- member how you sat in on some of those sessions in my cubicle . . ." "Once," said Merlin. "Only once? Well," said Church, "at any rate, you know how harmless they were. I've already told the investigation team all about them and no one's wor' ried. But just the same, you might want to say you didn't know anything about them . . ." Merlin stared at Church. He had not thought of the other man in the role of protector, and he felt embar- rassed at not giving Church more credit. In a way this warning repaid the favor Merlin had done him by putting him on the track toward getting his job. It testified to an awareness of obligation in Church that Merlin had not expected. He got the contingency payment approved and stood in tine at the phones to tell the detective agency. "Fine, fine!" the voice of the woman at the agency crackled in his ear. "I think we've just about located your wife, Mr. Swenson. With this payment against expenses we should find her this week." file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (14 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:05 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "Splendid," said Merlin. "You'll call me?" "As soon as we've got something to report. Now, GOD BLESS THEM 25 Mr. Swenson, it was explained to you that your pay- ment in full would have to be in our hands before we released any hard information?" "Of course," said Merlin. "I've already talked to my employers here, and there'll be no problem get- ting an advance for the rest. They just want to be sure I've really found her, and they won't have to turn around and give me another advance next week." "Good. We'll be calling you this week, Mr. Swenson." He went back to the barracks, his mind full of Ona and her happiness when she would learn what had happened to him. He had completely forgotten about Church's warn- ing, when, two days later, he was called out of class with orders to report to Conference Suite 460 in the Headquarters Building. Suite 460 turned out to be a spacious room with a long table capable of seating perhaps sixteen people. But when Merlin stepped in, the only ones there were a fiftyish, tired-looking man and a woman of about the same age, raw-boned and with graying red hair. They were seated side by side at the far end of the table. „ "Come sit here, Mr. Swenson," said the woman. She pointed to the first chair on the long side of the table, at her right. He obeyed- "Now," said the woman, glancing at a printout sheet before her. "Of those trainees presently in your barracks, Mr. Swenson, were there any you knew before you came here?" "No," said Merlin. He did not have to stop and think in order to answer. "No" came automatically to everyone's lips these days. It was a "yes" answer that called for thought and hesitation. The woman looked again at her printout. So far the man had said nothing. It occurred to Merlin that the psychological profile they had worked up on him might have indicated that he was more likely to trust a woman. 26 Gordon R. Dickson "Do you know a StoUer Fread or a Bill Sumash, Mr. Swenson?" "I think they're in the barracks." "This Fread and Sumash," the woman said, "have you ever noticed them talking together, or attempt- ing to gather others in the barracks to talk?" file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (15 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:05 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "No," said Merlin. "Have either of them ever tried to talk to you privately, Mr. Swenson?" "No," said Merlin. "Not that I can remember, anyway." "Do you know anyone here whom you might have cause to suspect as an activist or subversive?" "I'm afraid," said Merlin, "I've been so busy with the training courses, I haven't really had a chance to talk with the others much." "Yes or no to the question I asked, Mr. Swenson?" "Definitely no," said Merlin. "I haven't met any- one like that." "But you'd tell us if you did, wouldn't you, Mr. Swenson?" I'd tell you anything I needed to, true or false, thought Merlin grimly. I'd cry, dance, or crawl on the floor to keep this job, now that Ona's almost found. "I surely would," he said aloud. "Thank you," she said. The man continued to sit. With eyes pouched in finely wrinkled flesh, he si- lently studied Merlin. Merlin was released, finally, and the next few days went by swiftly. He struggled with his training courses and impatiently wondered when the detective agency would phone with word of Ona's whereabouts. But no call came. On the Thursday after his secu- rity interview, he discovered a memo in his message box that asked him to report to the Payroll Center at nine o'clock the next morning. He assumed it must have something to do with the GOD BLESS THEM 27 last advance against his wages. Annoyed that he would be late for his second class of the morning, he hur- ried to the Center, hoping that whatever it was would not take too long. At the Center he was directed to the Pay-Outs Cash- ier. Only one window was open, with two security guards standing nearby. Merlin stood in line behind three men, two of whom were cadre. From their conversation, he assumed they were here to get an advance on wages. The third man merely signed a form and left. Now Merlin was facing the cierk be- hind the window. "Merlin Swenson^" asked the clerk. He searched below the counter level on his side and came up with file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (16 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:05 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt two pieces of paper. "Sign this," he said, pushing one ahead of the other at Merlin. "The second one you keep." With his pen poised in his hand, Merlin read the first paper. 1, Merlin James Swenson, acknowledge the following indebtedness to Trans-Space Elec- tronics Corporation, Limited: Advances Per diem: Equipment issued: Miscellaneous: Subtotal: Less trainee wages to date: Total: Signed - - . $43,432.54 22,806.00 28,099.10 9,847.78 $104,185.42 60,765.70 $43,419.72 "What's this?" Merlin asked. "Just your account to date. We need a signature." "All right," said Merlin- 28 Gordon R. Dickson He signed. The clerk took back the form and sepa- rated a top copy from a bottom one. He pushed the bottom copy to Merlin, along with the other paper. He took both sheets and started to turn away, glancing at the second paper. Suddenly, he stopped and turned back. "What's this?" "I just hand it to you, that's all," said the clerk. He turned and walked out of sight inside the cage. Merlin stared at the second paper. Termination Notice As of the present date . . . the lines biurred in Merlin's vision, then came back into focus, file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (17 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:05 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt . . . services no longer required. After advances and expenses of the Corporation, it has been determined that the balance of your employee account with Trans-Space Electronics shows an indebtedness ofS43.4I9.72. Payment should be made within three months, or arrangements must be made at the end of that time to repay any amount still outstanding .. . "Come back here!" Merlin shouted through the window—and found himself seized from behind, his elbows pulled toward the small of his back and his whole body wrenched away from the window. He was facing one of the gray-uniformed security guards. The other guard was holding Merlin's arms in a painful backlock. A dull throbbing had already begun in the socket of each shoulder. "You subverts are all alike," said the security guard facing Merlin. "The minute things stop going your way, you start yelling and pretending you're being picked on. Well, you're fired and you're leaving. How do you want to go? It's up to you." GOD BLESS THEM 29 Merlin choked back the bubble of fury in his chest. "I'll go easy," he said. "Good," said the guard. He nodded, and the other guard released Merlin's arms. "Let's go." They marched Merlin to the door of the building, put him in a gleaming white car bearing the Trans- Space emblem on its front doors and rode with him to the compound by the entrance gate where person- nel on pass waited for the hover-bus into Ogden. "Who've you got there, Gus?" called the guard at the gate. "Another of them," Gus called back. He and his cohort walked a small distance off and stood to- gether, talking and glancing at Merlin from time to time. Merlin turned his back and stared out through the heavy wire mesh that fenced the compound. Beyond, he could see the warehouse buildings of the supply area, gray silhouettes in the morning sunlight. "Merlin!" He looked around, but saw no one. "Merlin, over here!" He looked down along the fence to his left. About ten meters away was a gate, now padlocked. Merlin glanced at the guards, but they seemed indifferent to the situation. He walked along the fence until he saw file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (18 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:05 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt Sam Church's face looking between the vertical iron pipes that supported the gate-door. "Merlin . . ." he said. "I got here as soon as I could . . ." "I don't know what's happened. They're kicking me out without a chance to talk to anyone!" Merlin clung to the bars. "It has to be a computer error, or something like that. But how do I do anything about it when they're running me out like this, without a chance to talk to anyone?" "You can't, of course . . ." Church began. 30 Gordon R. Dickson "Sam, listen! Try and get to someone! You're cadre. You can find out what went wrong and fix it, can't you? Sam . . . can't you?" "Well . . ." said Church. "You've got to! Don't you know what this means? It's not just this job. What outfit, anywhere, is going to hire me for anything but slave labor as long as the records here say I was a subvert? I've got to get it straightened out! What's the matter with you, Sam? Won't you even try?" "Oh, I'li try," said Church. "And something else—something else you can do for me right away, Sam, and it won't be hard. Not for you. You know that detective agency I had hunt- ing my wife? They called, just Monday, and said they'd almost found her, that they'd be calling this week to teH me where she is. Sam . . ." He fumbled in his shirt pocket and came up with a pen and a piece of paper. He scribbled on the paper and passed it between the vertical pipes into Church's hands. "It's easy for you to phone out. Call them, Sam. Don't tell them what's happened to me. but tell them they can reach me at—they can leave a message at ..." He stopped and searched his mind desperately. "I know!" he burst out. "You remember that slave market in Minneapolis, where you first met me? The Availables, Fifth and First Avenue North? Tell them they can leave a message for me there. I'll be back Monday. 1 can pay off that dayclerk, and he'll go along with it." "All right." Sam Church looked at him strangely. "And another thing you can do for me .. ." He was interrupted by the roar of blowers as the bus turned a corner into the compound. file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (19 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:05 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "All right, Swenson!" shouted one of the guards. "Get over here!" GOD BLESS THEM 31 "Sam, listen, if you have a chance . . ." "There's no more time, Merlin." Church was thrust- ing a white envelope at him between the pipes. "It's not much, but it's all I could raise in a hurry." Merlin took if automatically. The guards were com- ing for him. There was not even time to take Church's hand. "I'm sorry, Merlin," said Church. "I'm really very sorry. I couldn't help it. I have my own wife to think of." The guards grabbed Merlin, whirled him around and marched him toward the bus. Dazedly, he found himself aboard. "Company billing, Jake," said one of the guards. "This one to Denver Central. If he gives you any trouble, let us know." They stood back. There were no other passengers boarding. The doors of the bus closed with a pneu- matic hiss. The driver lifted the vehicle on the down- ward thrust of its underjets until it floated free. He turned it in its own length and headed toward the highway. Merlin, catching at seatbacks to keep his balance in the turning bus, stumbled to the mid-section of the vehicle and sat down- Only then he realized he was still clutching the envelope that Church had given him. Numbly, he opened it. Inside were twenty hundred-dollar bills. He laughed bitterly. This, together with the twenty- five hundred or so he had in his wallet, might be just enough to buy a bus ticket back to Minneapolis. He would have to take a bus to get there by next Mon- day. If you were caught hitchhiking, the police either beat you up so badly that you ran the chance of being crippled, or shot you on some pretext or other to save themselves the trouble of beating you up. He tucked the envelope into an inside pocket. His 32 Gordon R. Dickson old work clothes and everything else he owned were getting farther behind him by the minute. Once back in Minneapolis he would have to work in what he was wearing now—for as long as it stood up. Ironi- cally, he had been saving his good new shoes lately by wearing his old ones with the paper-thin soles; he had found out that the instructors did not care. Shoes would be a critical matter once he went back to file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (20 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:05 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt daywork. The money that would buy his bus ticket could be used to purchase a pair of heavy work boots instead. With those, at slave markets in Denver, he could last indefinitely. Given enough time, anything could happen. He could be reinstated with Trans- Space, if Church could get to the right person— His thoughts broke off suddenly as he remembered Church's parting words. What had he meant by saying he couldn't help it—that he had his own wife to think of? Understanding exploded in Merlin. "The bastard!" he screamed. He woke to the fact that he had half-risen out of his seat. Remembering where he was, he sank back down again. The few other passengers on the bus and the driver, in his rearview mirror, were all staring at him. Merlin sat stunned, the whole pattern taking shape before him like a puzzle picture that suddenly be- comes comprehensible. He remembered how Church had lied about having space experience in order to qualify for the cadre. He remembered Church want- ing to walk downtown with him to his interview, Church meeting him there after all—which he could only have done if he had followed Merlin—and want- ing to hang around and see how this perfect stranger made out in an interview. Merlin remembered the look of terrible longing on Church's face when Merlin told of his own good fortune. How many times, he GOD BLESS THEM 33 wondered now. sickened, must Church have used that look on other people? He should have been on his guard when Church warned him to deny having been at any of the obvi- ously subvert talk sessions in Church's cubicle. The meaning of Church's last words were clear- He had insured his own job security by throwing the corpo- rate people a substitute victim and telling them that victim would deny everything when questioned. Then he made sure by advising Merlin to do just that. A deep wave of rage erupted in Merlin. It rose, crested, and broke. But fury was useless. Church was out of reach—and he had always been just what he was. The way life was now, it had been up to Merlin to protect himself—and he had failed to do so. He remembered, in The Availables' slave market, how he had taken Church for an innocent. Not Church. He, himself, had been the innocent. Fifty-six hours later, at midnight, he stumbled off the Greyhound bus at the Minneapolis terminal. He had enough money left for a week's crash space in one of the office buildings—but this late at night, he file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (21 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:05 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt would be taking unreasonable chances. His room- mates might be relatively honest, but any stranger was fair game for the pack. Better to take his chances on the streets than pay to lie awake all night with his eyes open. He headed east toward the University area, where people would be on the streets all night. The time had been when someone like himself could ease his way into a party of students, go back with them to whatever apartment, room or warehouse they were headed to, and pick up free crash space by pretend- ing to pass out in a corner. But those easy days were gone. The best to hope for was to stay on the streets without attracting the attention of the police. But this night the University district was swarm- 34 Gordon R. Dickson ing. He had the incredible luck to catch on with a student party that ended up down in the park along the Mississippi riverbank. Anyone but students would have been rousted out of there by the police. But they were left alone; and so he made it through until Monday, and was waiting first in line outside the door when the slave market opened at six o'clock that morning. The clerk came up the street to the door, recog- nized him as a familiar face and grunted at him sleepily before unlocking the door and letting them all inside. He took his time, yawning as he set up for the day. Finally, he was ready, seated behind his computer screen and keys. "Name?" he said ritually, not glancing up. "Merlin. Merlin Swenson. Did a long-distance phone call come here for me? Now look," said Merlin, swiftly, "I know this isn't the sort of thing you do, but I can reimburse you for your trouble. Did a long distance call come in here for me. Thursday afternoon or Friday?" "Maybe," said the clerk and looked sour. "It was collect. I had to pay two hundred and eighty to ac- cept it for you." "Two hundred and—" "Look, man!" said the clerk loudly. "You want to stiff me on money I've already paid out for you, that's all right. I'll live. But don't come around here again asking me to put you on somebody's payroll. Deadbeats like you don't deserve jobs." "All right!" said Merlin, low-voiced. "I'll pay! What's the messsage—and tell me privately or it's no deal!" "You come into the office with me," said the clerk, still loudly. file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (22 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:05 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt He stood up from behind his desk and opened the half-door in the barricade that joined his desk to the wall on either side of it to create a small privacy GOD BLESS THEM 35 space. Merlin walked in and followed him through a door in the back wall to a tiny office. "Here you are," the clerk said. His tone was cheer- ful and friendly once the office door had been closed behind them. He pulled down a sheet of paper that was thumbtacked to a cork bulletin board. "I didn't understand a word of it, but I figured someone like you would be along asking for it. That'll be two hundred and eighty." He kept his grip on the paper until Merlin had counted over the money. Then he held it out in his fingertips. Merlin snatched it. "This is no message!" said Merlin. "It's only a telephone number!" "You expected more?" The clerk was curious. "That's all they gave me." "But now I've got to call them long distance!" said Merlin. "And you cleaned me out. I don't have any money left!" "Call them collect," advised the clerk. "I can't call collect to a detective agency," said Merlin, desperately. "And I've got to reach them. It's a West coast outfit that's been locating my wife, and they were to phone like this when they found her." "Sure, you can call collect," said the clerk. "For another two hundred, I'll show you how." "Don't you understand?" said Merlin desperately. "You cleaned me out. I'm broke! Do you think I'd be standing in line here if I had more than what I gave you already?" "Oh, what the hell!" the clerk said. He left the table, sat down before the phone terminal at the desk, and punched buttons. The screen lit up with the face of a young man. "Yes?" he said. "Who's calling collect, please?" "Merlin Swenson. The Avaiiables," said the clerk. "I'm sorry. I don't have any Avaiiables or Merlin Swenson on my list to accept." 36 Gordon R. Dickson "Well then, just forget it, man. Forget it!" barked the clerk. "You people called here. If you don't want to talk to us. we sure don't want to talk to you!" file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (23 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "Are you Merlin Swenson?" asked the young face. "If you're Merlin . . ." "Me? Merlin Swenson? You people must think a tot of yourselves. Merlin Swenson doesn't answer any outfit that calls and leaves word for him to call back. Let me talk to whoever called him, and I'll decide whether it's something to bother Merlin Swenson about." "Just a minute," said the face, "let me check with . . ." "Never mind. Forget it!" shouted the clerk, and warded off Merlin with one hand. "I've wasted enough time with you already, and all you've done is stall . .." "Wait. Wait just a minute," said the other. "I think it was Maria Balsom who wanted to talk to Merlin Swenson. Just a minute . . ." The screen went blank for a moment, then the face of the woman Merlin had spoken with before at the agency came on the screen. "Hello? Mr. Swenson?" Her face was puzzled. "One moment," said the clerk, He slid out of the seat and Merlin replaced him. "I don't understand, Mr. Swenson," said Maria Balsom, "we don't accept collect calls from clients who owe us money . . ." "Have you found her?" The words burst from Merlin. "Of course. That's what we called you about. Then we had a message to find you at this number, so we called and left word for you to call us. But you were not being invited to call us collect. As I say, we don't accept calls from . . ." "Where is she?" "Really, Mr. Swenson. You don't expect this agency GOD BLESS THEM 37 to furnish information before it's paid? You've got a balance outstanding of fifteen thousand, four hun- dred and eighteen dollars and twelve cents. If you'll make your payment to us in that amount . . ." "But that's why I had to talk to you," Merlin said quickly. "You see, just for the next week or so, there's been a little hitch. There was a crazy mix-up in my computer records, and until it's cleared up, they're holding up my ability to get advances of the kind I've been paying with. It's just a temporary thing because they're understaffed in the records section, but it'll hold things up for a couple of weeks. But I have to file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (24 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt make a decision about housing my wife while I'm in orbit, and I need to talk to her about this right away. So I thought if you could just let me know what you've turned up so far—after all, I have paid you over thirty thousand dollars already . . ." "Mr. Swenson . . ." Maria Balsom's voice had stepped far back from him. "Are you telling me that you're not connected with Trans-Space any longer?" "Yes and no. The point is, I can't pay your bill right now, but if you'll wait ^. ." "Of course." Maria Balsom's voice came now from a different world. "When you've got what you owe us, Mr. Swenson, send us a credit voucher, and we'll be glad to give you the full results of our investiga- tions." "Don't you understand . . ." Merlin began. "I understand perfectly, Mr. Swenson. Do you?" said the woman, grimly. "Like everyone else in this business I live on my commissions from accounts collected!" She broke the connection. "Well, there you are," said the clerk. He slapped Merlin on the shoulder. "Come on out and I'll find you a job with some overtime." Merlin shook him off. He stalked out of the office, out through the half-door, past the other day-laborers 38 Gordon R. Dickson still lined up at the counter, staring at him, and out of the building. The heat of the day was stifling as he hurried away from The Availables office. He paid no attention to where he was going until he felt grass beneath his feet and looked around at Almsbury Park. He stared about like someone just awakened from a heavy sleep. At this hour of the day, the park was only sparsely occupied. The nearest bench to him, half in sunlight, half in shadow, had only one person on it, a very old man, apparently asleep on the end in sunlight that was growing hotter by the minute. It was a consolation prize of fate. The shady ends of the bolted-down benches were normally occupied on a hot summer day like this. Merlin gratefully sat down in the shade. An empty hour passed. But then, slowly, little by little, the desire to live crept back into him like a dull ache. Life was still with him. Everything was lost, but his heart stiil beat. His chest still pumped. In a few hours—whatever else might happen—he would be hungry again. And soon after that, he would file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (25 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt once more need to sleep. The heat of the advancing sunlight against the thin sole of his right shoe roused him from his thoughts. Any day now, he thought, the sole would wear through and there would be no replacing it. The day was heating fast, and the shadow in which he sat had retreated until it could not much longer protect him. He felt chilled in the midst of heat, naked and lonely. He squinted along the bench at the o!d man, still sitting squarely in the sunlight. The other looked very old and weary. A lifetime of outdoor living had once darkened his skin to the color of old leather, but age and general debility had paled and faded the leather-tone to a gray shade. The bones of his face seemed unnaturally large under the thin mask of old skin. A white stubble blurred the outlines of his lower GOD BLESS THEM 39 jaw and his wrinkled eyelids rested on his cheeks. He did not move, but his chest stirred slowly under his heavy checked shirt, its colors—like his—grayed by time. Merlin leaned toward the man, at which the smell of death came faintly into his nostrils. A wisp of feeling he thought he had lost stirred within him. "Why don't you move this way?" he said to the old man. "There's still shade enough for both of us at this end." There was no answer. He said it again. "Leave me be," said the other, without opening his eyes. "The sun'll kill you." "It feels good." They sat together. It was not much, but Merlin's racking loneliness had eased slightly with the ex- change of those few words with the weary figure beside him. "I'm at the end of my rope," Merlin said. "You know how it is?" "I know," said the old man, after a long pause. It was as if he were so far off that ,the sound of Merlin's voice look some time to reach him. "I'll never find my wife now," said Merlin. "I'll never get a job now. It's ail gone. That's the worst part, knowing there's no use. Once, I had hope, but now . . ." He found himself telling the old man all about it. There was no one else to tell, and he had to tell someone. The old man sat in the sun, smelling faintly file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (26 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt of death. He said nothing. As Merlin talked, a fly circled and landed on the pocket of the old man's checked shirt. It stayed there, resting with the old man in the sun. "You see," Merlin went on, "there's nothing to be done. Nowhere to go." He stopped talking, but the old man still said noth- 40 Gordon R. Dickson ing. Merlin leaned into the sun and put his lips close to the gray ear nearest him. "I say," he said loudly, "there's no place to go, is there? Where can you go?" The eyelids twitched slightly. The dry lips parted. "Get off the Earth," said the old man, "If you can't scratch a living down here, you got to get off the Earth." Merlin sat back. The advancing sun had found the thin sole of his left shoe again. The heat was burning his foot now, but he could not summon up the will to pull it back into the shade. He sat. James '-'James gave the hurtle of a snail in danger. .." (from "Four Friends," a poem by A. A. Milne) James huffied. He paused, his horns searching the air. Some- thing was coming toward him along the brick he himself was traversing. For a moment he tensed, then his trained perception ^recognized that the one approaching was another snail'. James glowed with pleasure and hurried to meet him. "I'm James," he said, joyfully touching horns. "And you?" "Egbert," replied the other. "Honored to make your acquaintance, James." "Honored to make yours," replied James, and then, avidly, as all snails do, he asked, "What's new7" "The word," said the other. "The word is being passed." "No!" said James. "Absolutely," confirmed Egbert. "It's Homo Sapiens, of course; you might have expected it." He sighed. "H. Sapiens?" asked James. "Why, I wouldn't have file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (27 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt 41 42 Gordon R Dickson thought it of them. They seemed like such targe harm- less creatures, for all their rushing around. I've just been observing one—" "They may look harmless," interrupted Egbert, sternly, "but the mischief's in them. And we can't tolerate it, of course. After coming halfway across the Galaxy to try and get away from Them, you know." "True," agreed James. He added, a trifle wistfully, "Sometimes I think we should have crushed Them the last time they overran the planet we were on. If not the previous time. Or the time before that." "But what a labor it would have been," protested Egbert. "Of course all they had were primitive mate- rial weapons: space warps, disintegrators and the like. But there were so many of Them—thousands of planetary systems all populated up to the pUmsoll mark. What a weary task to zzitz hard enough to exterminate them all. And how easy, comparatively, to zzitz just enough to protect ourselves." "Ah, yes," sighed James. "Of course we are by nature sensible and wary of overexertion. Well, I suppose we're better off here after all, even with Homo Sapiens dashing back and forth as if his shell was on fire. Who would ever have thought a life form could become so active? And what is it, by the way, that they've finally done?" "Well," said Egbert darkly, "brace yourself. It's almost unbelievable, but since it comes through the grapevine, it must be true. The official word just filtered up from the valley of the Euphrates, or the Nile, or someplace around there. One of them"—he spaced the words slowly and impressively—"one—of— them has actually just invented a wheel!" "No!" cried James, stunned. "That's the word," insisted Egbert. "I don't blame you for being surprised. I had trouble believing it myself when it was told to me just the month before last." JAMES 43 "That explains it!" cried James. "I thought I'd been seeing things with wheels around, but naturally I couldn't believe my senses on the basis of purely empirical evidence. An old friend of mine was crushed by one the other day. His name was Charlie. You didn't know him, by any chance?" "No," replied Egbert. "I never knew a Charlie." They brooded in silence for a second. "He was a Good Snail," said James, at last, be- file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (28 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt stowing the words of highest tribute upon his de- ceased friend. His mind swung back to the implica- tions of the news he had just heard. "But this"—he stammered—"this is terrible!" "Of course it is," brooded Egbert, darkly. "You know what's bound to happen now, don't you? They'll be settling down, making pottery. First thing you know they'll build pyramids, discover gunpowder. Why, before we can turn around they'll be splitting the atom, and you know what happens then!" "Spaceflight . . ." breathed James, horrified. "Exactly!" replied Egbert grimly. "And the minute they get a ship outside the atmosphere, it'll register on Their separation-index. And you know what They'\\ do when They find out." "Poor H. Sapiens!" quavered James. "Yes," said Egbert. "And poor us. The minute a ship gets outside the Earth's atmosphere, it won't be more than three days, local time, before They notice it and have a fleet here englobing the planet. Which means we have only the limited time remaining be- tween now and the launching of the first space rocket to take defensive measures. And that time gets shorter by the century. Why, for all we know—at the mad pace these humans move—one of them may be ex- perimenting with a potter's wheel even now " "Indeed," said James, anxiously, "I could almost swear I've noticed signs of pottery culture among our local H. Sapiens. Of course"—he added hastily—"I 44 Gordon R. Dickson have no confirmation of the fact in the way of com- parative reports from other Snails." "True. I too . . ." Egbert lowered his voice. "Let us speak off the record, James. Unscientific as it must be for only two observers to compare notes—tell me: You haven't seen any evidence of pyramid building here in North America?" "N-no . . ." answered James cautiously. "I have seen some rather odd structures—but no true pyramid." "Thank heaven for that," said Egbert, with a sigh of relief. "Nor have I. Not that our two unofficial observations mean anything, but they represent a straw in the wind, a hope, James, that what you and I have seen mirrors the Big Picture, and that H. Sapiens is still, essentially, a happy herdsman." "Still," said James doubtfully, "if I were to ven- ture a guess pn my own—" "James!" reproved Egbert, shocked. "This is un- snaillike. Put such thoughts from your mind. No, no, file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (29 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt rest assured that we have some few thousands of years still in which to contact H. Sapiens if the race is to be taught how to zzitz and so protect itself and its planet from Them. Reassure yourself that it is merely a matter of contacting the right individual, one who will believe us and who in turn will be believed by his fellows." For a moment silence hung heavy between the two snails. "Some people," said James finally, in an apolo- getic voice, "might call us slow." "Oh, no!" cried Egbert, profoundly shocked. "Surely not!" "And perhaps," continued James, his voice strength- ening, "who knows but what we actually may be a bit slow? I want to be fair about this. I will be fair about this! Think, Egbert: it has been at least twenty planets, one after the other, which we have seen blown from beneath us, and their native life destroyed JAMES 45 by Them in spite of all our good intentions about teaching that native life to protect itself by zzitzing." "But—" "But me no buts. Egbert! Twenty chances we have had to protect the weak and defenseless. Twenty times—in a row—we have been just a little bit late in giving aid. And I say to you, Egbert, here and now, that if by following our traditional cautious methods we again slip up and see the human race destroyed, then, by all that's holy, we are a trifle slow!" "James," breathed Egbert, shrinking back in awe. "Such energy! Such fire! You are a Snail Transformed!" And, indeed, James was. Quivering with righteous indignation, he had reared up a full three-quarters of an inch above the surface of the brick and both sets of his horns stuck out rigidly, as if challenging the universe. "Egbert," he said fiercely, "the tradition of eons is about to be broken. You have spoken of several thou- sand years in which to contact H. Sapiens. Know, Egbert, that the far end of this brick touches the sill of a window, that that sill overhangs a desk, and that at that desk sits a man high in the councils of the Five Indian Nations, or the United Nations, or some such important organization. This man I have been observing and I have discovered in him the capabil- ity to understand and believe the threat that They will pose to his race, if that self-same race continues this mad plunge of progress which has just recently brought forth the invention of the wheel." "James!" gasped Egbert. "You mean . . . ? You file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (30 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt wouldn't . . . ? Not without first submitting a report for the consideration of other snails, the formation of an investigative forum, the collection of an adequate number of blanketing reports, a general referendum—" "Cease, Egbert!" interrupted James sternly. "I would, and I will. What you and other Snails have always refused to recognize is the impermanence of 46 Gordon R. Dickson the individual H. Sapiens. They are here today, and—if I may coin a phrase—gone tomorrow." The tone of his voice changed. A note almost of pleading crept into it. "Can't you understand, Egbert, that this is a crisis' We can't afford to waste a thousand years here and a thousand years there just to make the matter official." "But scientific method—" began Egbert. "Scientific method, bosh!" retorted James, crudely. Egbert gasped. "What good was scientific method to the life forms of the last twenty planets we've in- habited?" Egbert was struck dumb. It was a good twenty minutes before he managed to answer. "Why—" he said at last. "I never thought of that. That's true, it didn't help them much, did it?" He stared at James with wonder and admiration dawn- ing in the little eye at the tip of each of his two major horns. "But James—" he said. "To flout tradition in this fashion—to throw off at one fell swoop the age- welded bonds of ancient custom and established means. Why, James"—he went on, falling, as all Snails do when deeply moved, into iambic pentameter—"this step will sound throughout the halls of time; and through the echoing vault of universe, be duplicated to infinity. So that all future ages, hearing it, and looking back, will wonder how you could. And tell me James, how is it that you can?" James bowed his horns in graceful acknowledg- ment of the question. "I am," he replied simply, "what you might possi- bly characterize as a humanitarian." "Ah," said Egbert softly, "so that's it." "Yes," answered James. "And now—my duty calls. Farewell, Egbert." "Farewell!" choked Egbert, almost too overcome to speak. They broke contact; and James began to turn around. "Farewell, oh brave and gallant spirit!" JAMES 47 Resolutely, James completed his turn and began his march. Inside the window, at the desk, a heavy file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (31 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt balding man with tired eyes straightened his glasses and began to read a report stamped TOP SECRET and headed PARTICULARS OF FORTHCOMING FLIGHT OF UN SPACE ROCKET x-1. He read steadily into the report as the sun crept across the sky, After a while he stopped temporarily to rub his eyes. As he did, he caught sight of a snail which had just crawled across the sill from outside the window. It stood balanced on the edge. It was James, of course, and for a long second they looked at each other. Then the man turned back to the report. James paused to catch his breath. The trip had been all of eleven inches and he had come at top speed. Finally he collected himself and turned toward the man. The H. Sapiens' head was bent over a sheaf of paper; but whatever engrossed him there would be small potatoes to what James was about to hit him with. James look a deep breath. "Huffle." he said. "Huffle. Huffle! Huffle, huffle, huffle. huffle ..." "James gave the huffle of a snail in danger— And nobody heard him at all." A. A. Milne E Gubling Dow f^T isten, ' said Sonny, snapping a glance at his JL/father ' I heard something )ust now Noise like a car coming up the road to the place, here ' "I don't hear nothing," said George Weaver "No one coming calling at our farm at past midnight " He put his big, gray, wrinkled hand on the table Not striking it, just laying it out "Pass the spuds, girt " "Here, Dad " From beside the stove, Sonny's wife Betty came across the room with her apron whispering and the large oval blue-nmmed bowl in her hand She forked boiled potatoes onto the old man's plate "Shut up," said Sonny ' I tell you I heard some- thing ' They stopped for a moment, Betty standing by George's chair, George staring at his son, unwillingly yet curiously silent Outside the house, the plowed fields and the moonlit wood were silent The chilly spring night was silent 'Could've swore t heard something," said Sonny, reluctantly at last He sat back in the chair at the kitchen table, and under the white wash of light file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (32 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt 48 E GUBLING Dow 49 from the bright bulb in the ceiling, motion came back to the three of them Betty took the potato dish back to the stove and set it down beside the burners George split his potato with a fork He looked at Sonny's thin face "Thai murder mystery movie tonight got your head full of notions," he said "Yes," said Sonny "If it was up to you, we'd never go to town " "It ain't going to town, I mind It's staying up all night like this,' said the old man "Girl, where's the butter^" "Right in the icebox behind you,' said Sonny "Come here and sit down, Bettv Let him get it his own self You haven't ate a thing yourself, yet " "I don't mind," said Betty She had a voice as soft as the blue eyes in her small face "I'll sit in a minute " "No, go ahead and sit down," said George "I guess my son told me my place here on the farm I've worked for forty years Go ahead and sit down " "I'll get everything on the table first," said Betty She moved about the kitchen^ bringing things to the square, linoleum-covered table top "I guess I'll eat and go to bed—" the old man was beginning, when Sonny cut him off, excitedly "Listen" Hear thap" With the tail echo of his words still hanging m the air, the other two, old man and young woman, seemed to feel rather than hear something that had just ceased It was like sensing that a sound had been, rather than that a sound was "What is it, Sonny^" Betty asked her husband She stood by the stove, her apron caught up in the act of wiping her hands "I don't know," said Sonny, jumping suddenly to his feet "But I'm sure as heck going to find out " He snatched up his jacket from the back of his chair and strode swiftly to the kitchen door 50 Gordon R. Dickson "Wait!" cried Betty. "I'll go with you." "Girl!" said the old man. "Oh, just stay where you are, Dad!" she flung over file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (33 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt her shoulder at him. "I'll be back, I'll be back!" Lifting a sweater from its hook near the kitchen door, she ran out after her husband, shutting the door behind her. On the steps she paused. Then she made out Sonny's dark shadowy form at the far edge of the back yard, looking over the duckpond into the blackness of the woods behind the farmhouse. Lightly, she ran to him. "Sonny," she said, in a low voice, taking his arm. "What was it?" "Don't know," he said, frowning at the woods. He turned his head to look down at her. "Something smashed out there." He gestured to the woods. "The old man giving you a specially hard time tonight?" "Oh, he's tired," she said. "If you'd stand up to him, he wouldn't be ordering you around all the time like a servant." She squeezed his arm. "I don't mind." "Well, I mind," said Sonny. "You're my wife. not his." "It's that that bothers him," she said. "With your stepmother gone, and him not able to work the way he used to, he feels like someone extra around the place." "He don't have to," said Sonny. "I know. Sonny—" she said, "what was it like— what you heard?" "Like a car coming, a long way off," he said. "And then a smash. A real light smash, crackling, sort of—like an orange crate being splintered and busting wide open." She looked past him, into the woods. "Out there?" she said. "Sounded like it." E GUBUNG Dow 51 He started off suddenly, down the slope toward the duckpond. She came after him. "Maybe you better go back to the house," he said. "No," she answered. "I want to come." "Stay close, then," he said. He went on, his slim shoulders bobbing in the moonlight as he detoured around the duck pond. He looked thin and small, but quick and dangerous like a ferret. Betty followed, thinking how much hitler— and yet, in other ways, how much bigger he was than file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (34 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt the long, heavy-jointed man, his father. They walked into the woods. The trees were big and had killed off all but a few straggly patches of underbrush between them. The moonlight came through their bare branches, filtering down in thin shafts. "If something's here, it ought to show," she whis- pered at the back of his ear. The wood was only an acre or two deep—a patch rather than a real wood. Sonny grunted. There was silence for a moment. Then he spoke again- "There!" he said. "Look!" He stopped and Betty stopped, and Betty looked forward over his shoulder. In the little cleared spot between two big trees was something like a large, half-shattered silver egg. Its top half was still intact, but the bottom had broken and spread. "What is it?" asked Betty. But Sonny was already approaching the smashed thing. He came up and stood beside it. It was barely taller than his head—not more than six feet high as it stood—and maybe eight feet through the middle. "Funny!" he said. Betty had caught up with him by this time. "Is it some kind of plane?" she asked. "Not likely," he said. Then he changed his mind. "Might be. They got new stuff coming out all the time nowadays." He frowned at it. "Sure looks flimsy, doesn't it?" 52 Gordon R. Dickson He reached out a hand to touch the cracked, silver surface before him. It bent at his touch. Through the whole thing ran a shiver and without warning a strange, deep voice spoke briefly to them from the thing's interior. "What's that?" gasped Betty. Her eyes were big in the moonlight which in this little open space flooded down all around them. She and Sonny had both drawn back at the sound; and now they stood close together, staring. "Leave me go," said Sonny. "I've got to look into this. Just you stay back a bit—" Betty released the hands that had clutched at him all unwittingly. When he went forward, again, she ignored his advice and stayed close beside him. Gin- gerly, he touched the broken object once more. Again, the voice spoke. It was as if the shattered thing responded instinctively to his touch. file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (35 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt He touched it once more. Clear and sharp, for the third time, the voice made sounds like recognizable words, in the night. "E Gubling Dow!" "Don't, Sonny!" cried Betty. "Leave it alone! It might be something dangerous- A bomb or something." "There's something in there," said Sonny, staring in fascination at the object. "Maybe it's something foreign. Let's go call the sheriff," said Betty. "Please, Sonny!" He shook her off. "Foreign or not," he said, "there's something in there. I want to know what it is." "Don't you know better!" she cried in agony. "They've got bombs and terrible things nowadays. It's not your business to look into things like this." "Now you shut up," said Sonny. But he did not say it angrily. "This is my farm—" "It is not! It's your dad's!" "Mine as much as his. And I got a right to look in what comes onto it, if I want. Now you stay back." E GUBLING Dow 53 "I won't," she said. "If you're going to do some- thing crazy like that I'm going to be right with you." "All right," Sonny said. "Just don't you get in the way." He approached the object again; and, taking the two edges of a crack, forced them apart. The metai, if it was metai, of the shell tore slowly, like heavy cardboard, but without sound. When he had sepa- rated the two edges of the crack enough, he thrust his head and shoulders inside. A deep "E Gubling Dow" sounded from the interior and after a second, Sonny's voice followed, sounding muffled and a little hollow. "Something here, all right. Pull that right edge back, Betty, while I lift it out." Betty hurried to obey. The thin bright metal felt cool and flimsy in her fingers. Sonny backed out, holding something large and curved in his arms. When he got it out into the moonlight, they saw that it was a round thing, per- haps a little larger than a basketball, but flattened as if by ifs own weight, and with an odd crease diago- nally across its top. "Brace or something had it pinned in," said Sonny. "I—- file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (36 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt Abruptly, in the tricky moonlight, a dimple seemed to appear near the top of the thing. The dimple deep- ened, widened, and spoke suddenly, the same words they had heard before. "E Gubling Dow." Betty gave a little throat-caught shriek, and backed off. "It's alive!" she cried. "Of course it's alive," said Sonny. The mouth con- tracted and all but disappeared. "Don't scare your- self, honey. Something like this can't hurt nobody. Here, feel it." Betty backed away. 54 Gordon R. Dickson "Come on," urged Sonny. His hands, used to the animals of the farm, held it lightly and surely. "Noth- ing slimy or bad about it. It's light as a balloon, darn near." "Put it down and we'll go call the sheriff," said Betty, tremulously. "Feel it," commanded Sonny. Reluctantly, Betty approached and reached out shrinking fingertips. Her first touch on the creature could have been no more than the brush of a feather. When it neither moved nor spoke, she gained cour- age, and drew closer, running her fingers more cer- tainly over its surface. "It feels—funny." she said. "Sort of satiny—smooth, and warm." "Here, hold it," said Sonny. "Nothing to it, hardly." Hesitantly, she took it and exclaimed in surprise. "It's like a bubble!" she cried. "Like a big, warm bubble." Sonny reached out and took the strange object back from her. "We'll carry it up to the house," he said. "Then we can call the sheriff. There's something special about this." And he started off back toward the house. "What do you suppose it is, Sonny?" asked Betty, following close behind him. "Can't tell," said Sonny. "Where do you suppose it came from?" "Through the air, someplace, that's for sure," said Sonny. "That thing it was in wasn't built for moving file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (37 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt along the ground." "They do all sorts of secret things, nowadays," said Betty. "Maybe the army sent it out, or the air force. or something. Sonny—" "What?" "You don't suppose it might be from—someplace else? Like those flying saucers, things like that?" E GUBLING Dow 55 Sonny grunted. For a minute he did not answer; and they walked along in silence. "I was thinking about that," he said, finally. "What?" asked Betty. "I was thinking," he said. "I don't guess I'll call the sheriff after all. I think maybe I'll call the FBI." "The FBL" "I guess so." Betty looked at her husband with wide eyes. "If this is something special," said Sonny, "the FBI would know better how to handle it. Besides, there might be something they wanted to keep secret." "But—" Betty stumbled. "You can't just phone." "Why not?" he countered. "They're in the city phone book, just like everything else." They had reached the edge of the wood and emerged into full moonlight again. Under its beams, the crea- ture in Sonny's arms seemed to gleam and glow. The dimple mouth sprang suddenly into existence, wid- ened and spoke. "£ Gublmg Dow." They stopped at the sound of it, staring at each other. "This's nothing for the sheriff," said Sonny. Betty looked from him to the creature, in which the mouth had all but vanished again. She followed Sonny back across the yard and up the back steps of the farmhouse. "Open the door for me," ordered Sonny. She moved past him, pulled open the screen door, pushed open the back door, and stood holding both doors wide, looking into the kitchen where the old man still sat at table, a piece of cold roast pork on his fork. He put file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (38 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt it down when he saw her and lifted his head. "It's going on two o'clock in the morning," he said. "If you're done traipsing all over the woods—" He broke off suddenly as Sonny came in, carrying the 56 Gordon R. Dickson creature. His creased face hardened in surprise. "What's that?" "Something," said Sonny, briefly. He carried it across to one of the kitchen chairs and set it down on the chair's seat. It flattened a little and lay still without rolling. He went on into the living room and George and Betty could hear him on the phone, ask- ing the local operator for the city number of the FBI. George stared at the creature on the chair. Under the bright illumination of the electric light in the kitchen, its rounding shape ran with shifting colors. It lay still. Only the creased spot across its top was dark and colorless. "Girl!" said the old man, finding his voice, finally. "What is that?" "I don't know, Dad," she said. She stood facing him, feeling defensive, the edge of the sink pressing into the small of her back. "It was in something that came down and crashed back in our woods." "What's it doing in my house?" "Sonny brought it," she said. "I know he brought it. I want to know what it is, and what it's doing here. And what's that Sonny's calling for on the phone?" "The FBI." "The FBI?" George stared at her. "Has he gone crazy? Has he gone clear out of his head?" The old man pushed himself suddenly back in his chair and stood up. With long, heavy strides, he crossed to the chair in which the creature lay; and reached out a knobby forefinger toward it. Before he could touch it, the dimple appeared and widened. The creature spoke. "E Gubling Dow." George jerked his finger back as if it had been bitten. He backed away from the chair, his face an- gry and scared. "It's alive!" he said. E GUBLING Dow 57 "Yes, Dad," began Betty. "It spoke like that before." file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (39 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "It's alive\" repeated the old man, hoarsely. "Dad—" "What kind of thing is it?" Betty opened her mouth; but she could think of nothing to say. At that moment, however. Sonny came back from the living room. "They said they'd send someone out," he said. He grinned, briefly. "Man on the phone sounded tike he thought I was drunk, at first." "Richard!" said George. "Richard! What have you brought into this house?" At the unusual use of his given name, Sonny turned slowly. For the first time, he noticed the wild stare in the older man's eyes. "What's wrong with you?" he asked. "It's nothing, Dad. Just something from a ship of some kind that crashed into the woods." "It ain't natural," said his father. "Whatever it is, it ain't natural, nor fit, nor holy. Look at it! And it's alive!" "Well, why not?" demanded Sonny. "Why shouldn't there be something like that and alive? Just because it don't look—" "Where did it come from?" "Some sort of flying ship from someplace smashed up back in the woods." "It's a devil creature. Something like that was never meant to exist on the good earth." Sonny stared at his father. "Now, what're you get- ting all worked up for?" he said, gently. "It don't have to be so terrible just because it's different." "I tell you it ain't right! Things like that just ain't right!" cried George. He stared frantically from Sonny to Betty. "Girl, you shouldn't have let him do it. You shouldn't 'a let him bring it home." "Dad—" began Betty. 58 Gordon R. Dickson Sonny went past her and up to his father and took him by the arms. "Here, you sit down now," he said, pushing the oid man easily into a chair. "There's no sense you get- ting all worked up like that. It's just some strange kind of animal, that's all." "No, it ain't!" shouted the old man. "It ain't even an animal. It's something different." file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (40 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "And what if it is?" answered Sonny. "Maybe that was what they call a saucer it was in, and it's from Mars or the moon or something. That don't make it something ungodly. Besides, the man is coming to take it anyhow." "You shouldn't ought to let it live," said George in, a low, dead voice, staring across the room at it. "Dad—" said Betty, coming across the room to him. She put a hand on his shoulder and rubbed it soothingly back and forth. "It can't hurt anyone. All it can do is talk a little. And I think it's asking for help. See—" she pointed to the dark crease across it. "I think it's hurt." "That's where that brace pinched it," said Sonny. He walked over and examined the crease. "I don't suppose there's anything we can do." "Kill it," said George. "Now you listen to me!" flashed Sonny, raising his head and looking across at his father. "We aren't going to touch this thing. It ain't up to us to touch it. And anyway it's done us no harm and I don't believe in lifting any hand against any living thing until it does!" "It ain't right," said the old man, stubbornly. "It ain't right—it ain't right," echoed Sonny, exas- perated. "That all you can say? What's not right about it?" "What ain't right about it?" The old man straight- ened up, his eyes wide and angry, his face flushed. "I'll tell you what, boy! This world's been going to E GUBLING Dow 59 hell for some time now. Everybody playing hob with things that ought to be left be. Wars and destruction. Plague and pestilence. They got to monkey with the weather. "They got to make atomic bombs which ain't no more nor less than letting loose hellfire on Earth. Every day they find something new to cut a man up for, or pump him full of serum for, or take him to court for. And that there"—he pointed a shaking finger at the round creature—"that's the end of it ail. Something that was never meant to be on this earth and there it is." Sonny stared at his father. "This's not like you," he said, slowly. "Not like me?" cried George. "This roaring around about science and progress and all. I notice you ain't kicking the tractor out of file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (41 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt the barn for no horses!" The old man opened his mouth, then abruptly clamped it shut again and stood glaring at his son. Sonny looked at him a moment, then went on. "Never heard you say nothing against hybrid corn. Or Black Angus cattle. How come you're so hot un- der the collar about this?" and he jerked a thumb at the creature. "They're different!" cried George. "They're natural animals. This—talks." "Just makes a noise, is all." "Noise, my foot!" said George. "That's talk. as clear as a man makes. That thing can talk. And it can listen. It's laying over there listening to every word we say right now." Sonny half-turned to look at the creature, his eyes narrowing. "You said it come in a ship, didn't you?" demanded the old man. "They don't put animals in to fly ships." "The Russians sent a dog up, didn't they? News- 60 Gordon R. Dickson paper said we sent some monkeys up in rockets. The army or the navy or something did." "Dogs and monkeys!" The old man's scorn was crushing. "That ain't no monkey, laying there watch- ing us like that, speaking words like a human." "Watching!" said Sonny. "It's got no eyes. But all right, supposing it is. Supposing it's smart as a man, Supposing it come all the way from some star we never even heard of. What about it?" "What about it? I'll tell you what about it when you answer me one question," said George. "What's it come for? What's it come all the way to the Earth, here, to the U.S.A., to our farm and our woods and our house for?" Sonny frowned. In the moment's silence, almost as if it was in answer to the old man's question, the dimple formed once more on the creature's smooth surface; and it spoke again. "E Gubling—Dow," it said. There was the slightest of pauses between the sec- ond and the last word, this time. It impressed itself on the three listeners with the particular sharpness of something at once opposite and ominous. In the pause following, Betty spoke tremblingly. "Sonny," she said. "Sonny—I think it's getting file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (42 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt worse." "Worse?" echoed Sonny. He took a step over to the creature and looked down at it. "What d'you mean?" Betty's finger indicated the crease on the crea- ture's top, without touching it. "See—it's getting darker around there," she said. "And it sounded kind of—well, weak." Sonny examined it. After a moment, he raised an angry face in the direction of his father. "Now you see!" he said. "You with all your yelling about what a terrible thing it is. It hurt itself in that crash- Maybe it's hurt bad. You sitting there worry- E GUBLING Dow 61 ing about it, when it's not only harmless but prob'ly dying." "It won't die," said the old man, raising his head. "Critters of that sort don't die." "Lot you know about it," grumbled Sonny, bend- ing over the creature. "Betty, there ought to be some- thing we could do for it." "I don't know, Sonny," said Betty, standing gazing at it. "1 don't know what anyone could do for some- thing like that." "That brace must have pinched it bad inside, maybe it broke something. Maybe—" he broke off. suddenly aware of his father close behind him, peering over his shoulder. He turned. The old man was staring in fascination at the creature. "It can't die," said the old man again. But there was doubt in his voice for the first time. "Why can't it?" demanded Sonny sharply. The old man shook his head, but said nothing. He continued to gaze at the creature, which, as if it was aware of their concentrated attention upon it, opened its dimple of a mouth once more. "E . .. Gubling ... Dow," it said. There was no doubt that the pauses between the words—if they were words—were longer than they had been before. Though nothing else had changed, neither the tone nor the accent with which the words were spoken, the words came slowly, as if they were being pushed out by unusual effort. "How soon will the man be here?" asked Betty. "He said in an hour or two." "Be sun-up in an hour or two," said the old man. file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (43 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "After three now. No sort of hours to stay up to." His voice was mechanical and absent. He remained, star- ing at the creature. Sonny and Betty paid no attention. "Do you think they can do something for it when they come?" Betty said. 62 Gordon R. Dickson "Don't know," frowned Sonny. "Take it in to the hospital, I guess. Take an X ray there and see what's wrong. I don't know." "It'd be too bad if it—didn't last," said Betty. "Yeah," said Sonny. There was a moment's silence in the white-lit kitchen. "You don't suppose—" said Betty. "You don't sup- pose it's something important it's trying to tell us?" She looked up into Sonny's face as if for reassurance. Sonny shook his head. "No telling," he said. "What I say is," broke in George suddenly. "It must've come for some reason—" He turned to his son. "How far off are them stars?" "Hundreds of millions of miles," replied Sonny, without turning his head. Air hissed scornfully in between the old man's teeth. "You're crazy boy," he said. "It can't be nothing like that." "Look in the almanac if you don't believe me," said Sonny. "Huh!" said George; but he turned and went across to the kitchen shelf where the current issue of the almanac stood beside Betty's cookbooks. "I just wish we could do something for it," said Betty. "I guess we could put him on a pillow or some- thing," said Sonny Betty turned and went out of the room. Behind Sonny, the old man's feet shuffled across the kitchen floor. "1 can't find it in here. Sonny," he said. pushing the almanac into his son's hands. "Where do you find figures like that?" Sonny took it, ran through the index and turned to the almanac's interior. file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (44 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "Here you are," he said. " 'The Planets and the E GUBLING Dow 63 Solar System. Name of planet—Mercury—approxi- mate distance from Earth in millions of miles— maximum one thirty-six.' That's a hundred and thirty-six million miles. 'Minimum, fifty—' That's fifty million and so on. And the planets ain't stars. Stars are much further off. Read it for yourself, there. Maybe it came from a planet, maybe a star." He handed the book back to the old man, who took it numbly and stared at the open page. "That can't be right," he said. "That just can't be right. Couldn't anything come that far. Why, do you know how far a million miles is, Sonny?" "If they figure we can do it one of these days, no reason this couldn't have," said Sonny. Betty came back with the pillow. "Lift it real gentiy, Sonny," she said. Sonny lifted. She slid the pillow underneath the creature. It shiv- ered, but said nothing- "All that way—" the old man was mumbling- "What for?" "Maybe," said Betty, hesitantly, "it came to tell us something." "Tell us what?" demanded George, turning to her. "I don't know. But the way it says E Gub—whatever it is—over and over again—" "Sonny," George turned to his son, "do you guess that's it?" "Don't know," said Sonny, gazing at the now quiet creature. "E—" it said. "Gubling—Dow." "I'm going to call that FBI office again," said Sonny. "Maybe I could meet them halfway or some such thing." He went into the living room; and they heard him speaking to the operator. George turned to Betty. "Girl—" he said, in a low voice. "Girl, I'm not as young as 1 used to be. Maybe I'm old-fashioned, but 64 Gordon R. Dicksun it's hard for me—all these new things. And I don't know about this. I just don't know." She came over to him and took his hand, sympa- file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (45 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt thetically. "You don't like it either," he said, looking up at her. "I know you don't like it, either." She stroked his shoulder, reassuringly. "Hush, Dad," she said. But her voice trembled a little. "Hush. I was scared at first, too- But now I'm just sorry for it. being hurt and all." "What's it trying to say to us?" said the old man. "I can't talk to him. He don't listen to me anymore. But you know how I feel, girl. I worked for my uncle thirty years before I got this place- I tried to build it into something permanent over forty years here. And now that I got it, the world seems to be going to pieces all around me. You understand me, girl. I don't mean to be ornery and cranky all the time. I just don't feel right with things anymore." "Hush, Dad," she said. "We know." "You do," he answered. "But does he? He's alt one piece, that boy. All one tight little package. Can't nobody tei! what he thinks or feels or sees. Most of the time I think he don't care. I care. You care." He looked up at the girl suddenly with a strange expres- sion on his lined face. "I know and I bet he don't even. You're expecting, ain't you?" "Shhh!" said the girl. But this time there was an urgency to her hushing. "I don't know—I mean, I'm not sure. I want to see the doctor first before I say anything. I was going today in town, but I didn't get the chance." "You see?" mumbled George. "You and a child in you. And me—" "E .. ." said the creature, slowly and heavily, "Gubling . . . Doooow." The last word drew out like a disk on a record E GUBLING Dow 65 player slowing down. They both looked over at the creature where it lav still. "And it," said George. Sonny came back into the kitchen, walking fast, as he always did, on his toes. "Man's already left," he announced. "How is he?" He bent over the creature. He shook his head. The area around the crease had darkened and enlarged and the colors that played over the surface of the sphere seemed to have slowed. "Betty," he said, straightening up. "Let's have some file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (46 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt coffee. That man ought to be here in an hour. City's unty tortv miles away." "If he doesn't get lost," put in George. Sunny looked at his father. "He won't," he said, shortly. Betty went to the stove and picked up the coffee pot. The coffee in it was old. She poured it out and put tresh water on. Then she came back and sat down at the table. They sat now, all three of them, for Sonny had taken a seat at the table, top; and his lather was seated across from him. Sonny looked up at the old man. "You tired. Dad?" he said. "No sense vou're staying up unless you want to." "I'm waiting," said George. A silence fell between them. After a while, the coffee pot began to sing above the burner and Betty got up to turn the current off. Still none of them said anything. Betty went to the cupboard and came out with fresh cups. She placed one before each of the men and filled it up. Then she began, mechanically, to clear the table. "Leave that go until morning, why don't vou?" said Sonny, looking up at her. "I hate to get up to a dirty kitchen." she said "It's no trouble—now." 66 Gordon R. Dickson He turned his gaze away from her, and back to the creature. Both men sat drinking their coffee and watching it. Their faces were stil! above the table, like the busts of old Roman Senators. Sonny's nar- row, smallboned features were straining a little forward—like action suspended—with an almost pred- atory brightness as he watched the creature. His fa- ther's face was stiller, more settled and heavy, the wrinkled skin looking thick, like old leather weath- ered by time, the immobility of age holding it with a solid motionlessness. The electric clock above the sink moved noiselessly, its little purring of gears lost in the water-muted clatter of the dishes, as Betty washed up. Three times, as the hour went by, the creature cleared its throat as if to speak, but no full words came out. "It's going," said the old man, suddenly. This abrupt speaking of what was in all their minds made the other two look quickly over at him. file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (47 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "Maybe not," said Sonny, sharply. The old man raised his head and looked Sonny squarely in the eye. "Some things you can tell me, boy," he said. "But not that. I know when something's birthing, and when it's dying." Sonny opened his mouth as if to retort, closed it again, then opened it once more. "You'd be glad to see that, wouldn't you?" he asked. The old man rubbed his hands together. "Don't know," he said. "Guess we're better off with- out it." "Ever figure it might be like a man, someplace else?" said Sonny. "A man with his insides smashed, dying in some place strange with things like that around him, just watching and not knowing what to do?" The old man sighed and turned his head away. On E GL'BLING Dow 67 the window beside him the blind was pulled. He reached out with one long arm and raised it part way. "Coming on to dawn," he said. The first pale, grayish-white tight of morning was Hooding across the fields. It cast its illumination in through the window, making the electric light in the ceiling suddenly yellow and garish. Abruptly, the creature shivered and rocked a little on its pillow. The dimple mouth fluttered open and shut, open and shut, and a sudden riot of wild colors, unlike anything they had seen before, flamed wildly over its surface. "£ GUBLING DOW!" it said; and then. very fast, three times, so that the sounds were all run together, "E Gubling Dow'. E Gubling Dow! E Gubling Dow!" The dimple sagged half open; and it went silent. The colors faded like a momentary flush, faded into gray and from there to a sickly white, like a dead fish, cast up on'a shoreline, bleaching in the sun. The old man sighed heavily, and the ghost of an echo came from Betty. Sonny cussed suddenly, in a low, bitterly furious voice; and, getting up, stalked across the room and out the back door. The door slammed behind him. The old man and the girl looked at each other. "What ails the boy?" cried George. file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (48 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "I don't know!" said Betty. She hurried across to the door, the old man up and lumbering behind her. She pulled it open and they stepped out onto the back stoop. Three steps down, Sonny stood beluw them, his back to them, his fists clenched at his side, staring into the rising sun. At the sound of the open- ing door, he whirled to face them. "Sonny'" cried Betty. "Sonny, what is it?" He glared at them, half-raising his fists, in a furi- ous, helpless geslure- 68 Gordon R. Dickson he shouted. "It don't mean nothing to "You—" you! All you want is your farms or your babies. You don't know what goes on in the inside of a live and living man!" The Stranger TT/e will not consider the odds involved in their W finding the stranger, for the odds were impossible. They came down to rest their tubes on an un- named planet of a little-known star in the Buckhorn Cluster. Because they were tired from weeks in space, they came in without looking. They circled the planet once and spiraled down to an open patch of sand between two rocky cliffs. Only then did they see the other ship. Jeff Wadley was at the controls and his eyes wid- ened when he saw it. But his fingers did not hesitate on the controls, for a deep-space starship is not the kind of vehicle that can change its mind about land- ing once it is within half a mile of the ground. He brought the Emerald Girl in smoothly to a stop not five hundred feet from the stranger. Then he sat back. "Dad," he said flatly, into the intercom, "swing the turret!" Peter Wadley, up in the instrument room, had al- ready seen the strange ship, and the heavy twin bar- rels of the automatic rifles were depressing to cover. Jeff leaned forward to the communicator. 69 70 Gordon R. Dickson "Identify yourself!" The tight beam in Common Code snapped across the little stretch of open sand to the cliff against which the other seemed to nestle. "We are the mining ship Emerald Girl, Earth license, five file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (49 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt hundred and eighty-two days out ofArcturus Station. Identify yourself!" There were steps behind Jeff, and Peter Wadley came to stand behind his son's tense back. "Do they answer, Jeff?" "No. "Identify yourself. Identify yourself! Identify yourself!" The angry demand crackled and arced invisibly across the space between both vessels. And there was no answer. Jeff sat back from the communicator. The palms of his hands were wet and he wiped them on the cloth of his breeches. "Let's get out of here," he said nervously. "And leave him?" His father's lean forefinger indi- cated the strange silent ship. "Why not?" Jeff jerked his face up. "We're no sal- vage outfit or Government exploration unit." There was a moment of tenseness between them. The older man's face tightened. "We'd better look into it." he said. "Are you crazy?" blazed Jeff. "It was here when we came. It'll be here if we leave. Let's get going. We can report it if you want. Let the Federal ships investigate." "Maybe, it just landed," his father said evenly. "Maybe it's in trouble." "What if it is?" Jeff insisted. "Don't you realize we're a sitting target here? And what do you think it is—Aunt Susie's runabout? Look at it!" And with a savage flip of his hand he shoved the magnification of the viewing screen up so that the other ship seemed to loom up a handsbreadth beyond their walls. It was an unnecessary gesture. There was no mis- THE STRANCF-R 71 taking that the lines of the other ship were foreign to any they had ever seen. It was big; not outlandishly big, but bigger than the Emerald Girl. and bulb-shaped with most of its bulk in front. There was no sign of ports or airlocks, only a few stubby fins, which pro- jected forlornly from the body at an angle of some thirty degrees. And from its silence and immobility, its strange inhuman lines, a cold air of alien menace seemed to reach out to chill the two watching men. file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (50 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "Well?" challenged Jeff. But the older man was not listening. "The radarcamera," he said, half to himself. He turned on his heel and stalked off. Jeff, sitting tensely in his chair, heard his father's footsteps die away. to be succeeded seconds later by the distant clumsy sounds of a man getting into a spacesuit. Jeff swore, and jumping to his feet, ran to the airlock. His fa- ther, radarcamera at his feet. was already half-dressed to go outside. "You aren't going out there?" he asked incredulously. The older man nodded and picked up his fishbowl helmet. Jeff's face twisted in dismay. "I won't let you!" he hatf-shouted. "You're risking your life and I can't navigate the ship without you." Helmet in hand, his father paused, the deep-graved lines of his face stiffening. "I'm still master of this ship!" he said curtly. "Alien or not that other ship may need assistance. By intraspace law I'm obliged to give it. If you're wor- ried, cover me from the gun turret." He dropped the helmet over his head, cutting Jeff off from further protest. Seething with mixed fear and anger, Jeff turned abruptly and climbed hurriedly to the gun turret. The twin barrels of the rifles were already centered on their target, which the aiming screen showed, together with the area between the two vessels and a 72 Gordon R. Dickson portion of the Emerald Girl's airlock, which projected from her side. As Jeff watched, the outer lock swung open and a gray, space-suited figure raced for the protection of the bow. It was a dash of no more than five seconds duration, but to Jeff it seemed that his father took an eternity to reach safety. He reached for the microphone on the ship's cir- cuit and pulled it to him. "All right, Dad?" In spite of himself, Jeff's voice was still ragged with anger. "Fine, Jeff," his father's voice came back in unper- turbed tones- "I'm well shielded and I can get good, clean shots at every part other." "Let me know when you're ready to start back," said Jeff, and shoved the microphone away from him. He sat back and lit a cigarette, but his eyes contin- ued to watch the other ship as a man might watch a dud bomb which has not yet been disarmed. After a file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (51 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt while, he noticed his fingers were shaking, and he laid the cigarette carefully down in the ashtray. When he comes back, thought Jeff, it'll be time. We'll have this thing out then. He's become some sort of a religious fanatic, and he doesn't know it. How a man who's been all over hell and seen the worst sides of fifty different races in as many years can think of them all as lovable human children, I don't know. But, know it or not, this taking of chances has got to stop someplace; and right here is the best place of all. When he gets back—if he gets back— we're taking off. And if he doesn't get back . . . I'll blow that bloody bastard over there into so many bits . - . "Coming in, Jeff," his father's voice on the speaker interrupted him. Jeff leaned forward, his hands on the trips of the rifles; the small gray figure suddenly shot back to the protection of the airlock, which snapped shut behind THE STRANGER 73 it. Then, he took a deep breath, stood up, and wiped the perspiration from his forehead. He went down to the instrument room Peter Wadley was already out of his suit and devel- oping the pictures. Jeff picked them up as they came off the roll, damp and soft to the touch. "I can't tell much," he said, holding them up to the light. "There's a great deal of overlap," his father an- swered- "We're going to have to section and fit the pieces together like a jigsaw puzzle. Wait'11 I'm through here." For about five minutes more, pictures continued to come off the roll. Then Peter picked up a pair of scissors and arranged the prints in their proper sequence. "Clear the table," he told Jeff, "and fit these to- gether as I hand them to you." For a little while longer, they worked in silence. Then Peter laid down his scissors. "That's all," he said. "Now, what have we got?" "I don't know," answered Jeff, bewilderment in his "fr voice. "It looks like nothing I veever seen." Peter stepped up to the table and squinted at the file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (52 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt shadowy films with eyes practiced in reading rock formations. He shook his head. "It is strange," he said, finally. "Do you see what I see?" demanded Jeff. "There's no real crew space. There's this one spot—up front"— he indicated it with his finger—"that's about as big as a good-sized closet. And nothing more than that— except corridors about twenty inches in diameter running from it to points all over the ship. She must be flown by a crew of midgets." "Midgets," echoed the older man, thoughtfully. "I never heard of an intelligent race that small." "Then they're something new," said Jeff, with a shrug of his shoulders. 74 Gordon R. Dickson "No," said his father, slowly. "I don't remember when or where I heard it, but there's some reason why you couldn't have an intelligent race much smaller than a good-sized dug. It has something to do with the fact that they grow in size as their devel- oping intelligence gives them an increasing advan- tage over their environment." "Here's the evidence," Jeff answered, tapping the film with one finger. "No." Pete was bending over the picture fragments again. "Look at these things in the corridor. They're obviously controls." Jeff looked. "I see what you mean," he said at last. "If there's any similarity betwen their mechanical system and ours, these controls are built for somebody pretty big. But look how they're scattered all over the ship. There's a good fifteen or twenty different groups of instruments and other things. That means a number of crew members; and you simply can't put a num- ber of large crew members in those little corridors." "There's a large amount of total space," Pete be- gan. Then, suddenly a faint tremor ran through the ship. Jeff leaped for the screen and his father moved over aid "I ve got something better for you than an ax " MX KNOWS BESI 99 It took some twenty-eight hours, to rebuild Alien Morg into a fair specimen of a sober human being again Four o'clock of the following afternoon found him and Gait on Gait's airfoil platform, fiving north out of the city to see some people "How far is it7" asked Alien, fitting his lean body comfortably into one of the soft chairs of the platform "About forty miles," answered Gait, squinting at the horizon with the balance wheel between his big hands Alien looked at him "How come vou never told me about these people before7" "Before," said Gait, "you may not have liked MX, and you may have disliked people taking its deci- sions for gospel—but were you ready to do some- thing aboutit7" "No, I guess not," said Alien "There vou are " The platform tilted and slid off in a slightly new, more northwesterly direction "Who are they, anyway7 Can you tell me that now7" asked Alien "You know them It's Jasper Aneurme, his sister Leta and someone else " Alien frowned, his thin, rather good-looking face becoming even more intense than usual He re- file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (71 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt membered the Aneunnes They had cropped up more than once at parties with Gait, several years back He had not seen them since Jasper was a silver- haired, upright man of the sort that seems to become abruptly handsome in late middle age Leta, who must be a good twenty years or more her brother's junior, had not been unusually good-looking, but rather striking in her own way Alien had been en- gaged to some other girl—not Connie—at that time, but he remembered being strangely and almost com- 100 Gordon R. Dickson pulsively attracted to Leta, on the few occasions of their meetings. There was a sort of lonely, destined air about her. "How long," asked Alien, "have you belonged to this bunch?" "Oh," said Gait. "Almost ten years." "I've known you fifteen." Gait nodded "But it wasn't just my secret." "No," agreed Alien- "Still, ten years—all the while you've been hacking away as a trial lawyer, just like me at my contracts, and I never took you for a revolutionary." "I'm not," said Gait. "Aren't you?" said Alien, and laughed a little bit- terly. "Try to take MX from the people who've given up making up their own minds, and see. The dope addict loves his drugs; the drinker loves his booze." "Say instead," said Gait, "they can't do without them." "Easy," said Gait, soothingly. "Easy. It's a big prob- lem, but just a problem. That's all." "Just a problem? How does that thing go?" de- manded Alien. "Our fathers in their time sowed drag- on's teeth ..." ". . . Our children know and suffer armed men," fin- ished Gait. They flew north and a little bit west past Scarbor- ough. Tendale, and Cooper's City. They passed New Berlin and veered west again toward a little suburb called Kingsdale. There they came down on the park- ing pad of a private living area. The drapes were pulled back on the living room beside the pad and a tall young woman with brown hair and a slim, intelligent face was waiting for them. The whispering air current of the wall cooled Alien's face for a moment as he stepped through the wall; file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (72 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt MX KNOWS BLST 101 then he was face to face with Leta Aneurine once more. "Leta," said Gait. "You remember Alien." "Very well," she said. She gave him a slim, firm hand and Alien found himself holding on to it for a short second with real thankfulness. After the desert heat and sun of Connie, this was cool water. "I remember too." he said. "Then I'm flattered," she answered, and turned to Gait. "Jasper and Frank are in the den." "I'll go talk to them," said Gait. "You stay here with Leta, will you Alien?" And he stalked oft, disap- pearing through a wall of screen light in the back of the room. "And what makes Gait bring you out at last to see us?" asked Leta, turning back to Alien. "Well . . ." He hesitated, but her perception was quick. "Oh, I see," she said. "You're one of our sudden converts and I shouldn't ask. Would you like a drink— even if it's just to balance politely in your hand?" He smiled, and found his old liking for her coming back. "Thanks," he said, and trailed her across the room to a dispenser cabinet. "What'll it be, now?" She opened the cabinet. A concealed rainbow of light played across the interior and a miniature, three-dimensional representation of his host's liquor supply revolved slowly for his in- spection. Alien thought of the week just past with something like a shudder. "Beer," he said, "light and cold." "And in a stein," she said. She pressed appropriate buttons and handed it to him, taking a small glass of sherry for herself. "Who's Frank?" he asked, She led the way back to some easy chairs across 102 Gordon R. Dickson the room. "Frank Campanelli. He's our technical expert." "Technical expert?" She smiled at him. "Jasper'11 tell you. And how's business in court these days?" file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (73 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "You've got me confused with Gait. I just write contracts—a sort of glorified clerk." He gazed at her curiously. "You know, I never did know what you do." "I write poetry. Don't laugh," she added gravely, "I make a great deal of money at it. I do graded stories in poetic imagery for the school-age child. How are contracts, then?" "Fine." "Then it's woman trouble." He started. "How do you know?" "Why, I was born an expert, being female. And received the normal twenty years or so of postgradu- ate instruction customary for girls." She bit her lip. "Including the instincts and habit of poking my nose into what's probably none of my business. I'm sorry." "It's nothing." He shrugged. "We punched for a decision on getting married. MX said no ... and she took it to heart." Leta did not answer for a second. She seemed to be thinking, "You know," she said, suddenly. "If I were Frank, or Jasper—or Gait, even, I wouldn't trust you." He was both shocked and wounded. He stared at her in astonishment. "Why not?" he challenged. "You might change back, just as suddenly as you changed to." But she looked at him almost appeal- ingly as she said it, as if begging him not to blame her for a judgment she couldn't help. "What do you mean, suddenly?" he said. "Why, I've felt this way for years." MX KNOWS BEST 103 "But you've never done anything about it until now." "What's that got to do with it?" She made a defensive, apologetic gesture with one hand. as if warding off a blow. "Well, perhaps I'm wrong. Perhaps you're just not a leader." "And you, I see," he said harshly, "are one of those women with a high 10 and nothing else, who justify themselves by taking jabs at every man they come in contact with." file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (74 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt The sudden storm of their antagonism blew itself out into silence. She had turned her head away, and it was not until he got up and went around to face her that he saw there were tears on her cheeks. "You started it," he said. "Yes," she said. "It's my fault." He would have taken the one step that would have brought him to her, but at that moment Gait stuck his head through the light wall. "Come on," he ordered, briefly; and disappeared again. Alien turned back to fceta and saw her using a handkerchief to repair damages'. "Go ahead," she said. "I'll be along in a minute." A little reluctantly, Alien turned and went. Step- ping through the light wall, he found himself in a narrow hallway that led to a miniature garden and fishpond. Beyond the garden, three men sat about a table in a room. "Oh, here he is," Gait said as Alien came in. "Al- ien, you know Jasper. This is Frank Campanelli." Frank was a dark little rubber ball of a man, about Jasper's age, or possibly younger; Leta's brother did not look his years. Now he nodded his silver hair at Alien. "Hello, Alien." "Hello," answered Alien. He shook hands with Frank Campanelli, who had risen from his seat and cx- 104 Gordon R. Dickson tended a hand as stubby and firm as the rest of his body. "Sit down," said Jasper. "Alien, Gait knows you well and of course I've met you a number of times. But you're a complete stranger to Frank. Mind if he asks a few questions?" "Charge ahead," said Alien. "What're you after?" asked Frank. The question was so abrupt as to be discourteous, and the short man made no attempt to soften it, either by manner or phrasing. Alien took his time about lighting a cigarette. "I'd like to put MX out of business," he said. "How long do you think you'll feel that way?" "Until MX is out of business," said Alien. "Look here—" "Why do you think it ought to be put out of business?" file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (75 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "Because ninety percent of the human race has lost the guts to make up their own minds for them- selves," said Alien. "Why do you think it ought to be put out of business?" "We'll get to me later," said Frank. "How do you think we ought to go about doing it?" "Well," said Alien, "I was going to try it with an ax. Maybe you've got a better idea. Have you?" Frank didn't answer him. He turned to Jasper. "I don't like it," he said. "I don't like anything about it. People who heat up fast can cool off fast." "Frank," replied Jasper, calmly, "Gait tells us Al- ien here's been ten years coming to this." "Why didn't he come sooner?" "You can't have it both ways, Frank," said Jasper. "Either Alien's too fast to anger, or too slow, but not both. For my part"—he gave Alien a friendly smile—"I think he's just about right in matter of speed." "Why," asked Alien softly, "all the fuss?" MX KNOWS BEST 105 "Because," snapped Frank, turning on him, "this is no game. This is serious business—" "Oh, there you are, Leta," interrupted Jasper. "Come in and sit down with us. You remember Alien Morg, don't you?" "I've just been talking to him," she said, taking one of the chairs at the table. "And I see Frank's been talking at him." "Seriously, though," went on Jasper, quickly, be- fore Frank could open his mouth again, "Frank is quite right. Most people have no idea what's been done to MX and what it's done to people." "I can see what it's done to people," said Alien, unable to keep his eyes from straying to Leta. She sat with her eyes on her brother, a little abstracted, as if listening partially to her own inner thought, and did not glance at Alien. "But do you realize the degree of it?" asked Jasper, leaning a little forward across the table. "Do you realize how it's become something that strikes at the very heart of the concept of individual freedom? The very thing that makes an individual in our society is his ability and preference for making his own de- cisions." The silver-haired man's tone of voice was demand- ing in its claim upon Alien's attention. Reluctantly, file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (76 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt he withdrew his eyes from Leta and looked at her brother. "I know that," he said. "Doesn't everybody? It's obvious." "Obvious, but how many people take it for granted just because of that? You know, the theory behind MX was a fine one. Remember reading about it in school? A master device, a joining of the census re- cords with the economic integration computer and the new—they were new then—psychologic compu- tation methods. All in one machine. A public service. Code your name and what other personal informa- 106 Gordon R. Dickson tion MX requested and ask your question. 'Should 'I buy myself a new living area now, or next year?' MX integrated the problem and came up with an answer to the best of its ability." "To ihe best of its ability!" echoed Alien, a little bitterly. "Exactly—to the best ot its ability." Jasper's eyes gleamed darkly in his face under the silver hair. "That was the theory; ninety percent correct, ninety percent of the time, for ninety percent of the cases concerned. There, you see, was the illusion of free- dom. No one, of course, would commit his life to the decisions of a machine which was only ninety per- cent accurate. Or so they thought. They forgot the perniciousness of habit—of the habit of having deci- sions made for you." "The point is," said Gait, "people have been com- forting themselves with a sense of freedom from MX that doesn't actually exist. As a practical matter, Alien, not ninety, but almost a hunded percent of the people use and obey MX a hundred percent of the time." "Is it really that much?" asked Alien. "That much." "But the bad decisions—" "They're explained away," said Jasper. "What does a man say when a decision turns out bad—say MX decides in favor of a man buying a platform now, instead of later? And the next day, with the new platform, he has an accident." Alien nodded. "I know," he said. "He says that maybe the com- putation figured a more serious accident if the ma- chine was gotten later, or some such excuse." "That's it!" The eyes in Gait's long face seemed to pounce like a hawk. "Maybe MX knows best!" file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (77 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt There was a little silence. "A new god," said Alien, thoughtfully. MX KNOWS BEST 107 "A new god," said Gait. "And a jealous god." Leta got up from her chair. Outside, in the garden, the light was fading. "Time for dinner," she said. "I'll go see about it." She looked across the table into Alien's eyes. "You'll be staying for the evening." "Thank you," said Alien, and watched her leave the room- After dinner, he managed to corner her on a little balcony overlooking that same garden with the fish- pond. He felt a strange necessity to talk to her fur- ther, to understand her. It was as if an entirely new sort of curiosity had laid hold of him, and grew with the mounting intimacy of their talk. "Tell me one thing," he asked, after a while. "Are you in this because of your brother, or because you feel strongly about MX, yourself?" She looked up at his face in the dim light of the shadowed balcony. "Because I feel strongly about MX," she said. "I see," he answered. He was oddly disappointed and she sensed it. "You don't like fanatic females, is that it?" The tone was light, but it quavered betrayingly on the last word. He looked down at her, and all at once her helplessness reached through to him; here, he felt flooded with tenderness toward her. "You're not a fanatic female," he said. Suddenly, like someone who at last surrenders com- pletely, she leaned against him. He put his arms around her. She murmured against him and he felt the warmth of her breath through his shirt. "I don't know ... I don't know . . ." she whispered. "I know this is right, but I want to live a normal life, too." He put his head down to kiss her, but she avoided him. 108 Gordon R. Dickson "No. Please don't," she murmured. "Please." "Why not?" "It's just that it's too soon yet. I couldn't help file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (78 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt thinking of you as on the rebound." "You don't trust me," he said, bitterly. She didn't answer. He put a finger under her chin and forced it upward so that she had to look at him. "You don't trust me," he repeated. Her face showed the pain in her. "Oh, Alien!" she said, miserably. Brutally, he let her go and stepped away. "Wait, Alien!" she cried behind him. "I don't care about me. It's Jasper and the others." "Why," he demanded, turning back, "what do you think I'd do to them? Snitch to MX on them?" She did not answer. With a sudden sense of fury and shock, he stared at her. "You do think that'" "Oh, Alien! Alien, darling"—she reached out to him, but he stepped back from her—"it's just that you aren't settled, you aren't stable . . ." But he was burning with anger and determined to punish her. "Thanks for letting me know about it," he said, and left her. He managed to cooi down as he returned through the several rooms and hallways that separated him from the sitting room where the others were having their after-dinner coffee. But it seemed he came in on an argument here. too; the voices of Gait and Frank ceased abruptly as he entered; and all three men looked up at him from their chairs with the afterwash of strained emotion on their faces. "What's up?" he asked, taking a cup of coffee from the dispenser and sitting down in a chair that was grouped with theirs- MX KNOWS BEST 109 "Nothing," said Gait, tightly. "Frank thinks we're going a little too fast with you, that's all." Alien met the other man's dark, hard eyes. "That's his privilege," he said lightly. "Perhaps," said Gait, his tone smoothing out. "At any rate, it's beside the point, because Jasper and I outvoted him. Now, Alien, I want you to listen with an open mind to what Jasper and Frank have to tell you, because it's the result of years of work." file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (79 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt Alien looked at him a little curiously, but Gait's long face was heavy with seriousness. "Go ahead," said Alien, nodding. Jasper cleared his throat, and Alien turned to look at him. The tension, the very feverishness that had been in the silver-haired man was gone. He spoke with the easiness of an experienced professor ad- ? dressing his seminar. "I'm the social expert in this business, Alien," he said. "It's been my job to study and understand all the change and effect which MX has caused in our human society during the last fifty years." He put his coffee cup down on the arm of his chair and leaned forward. "You know"—he tapped with one slim finger on the arm of the chair—"after the last shouting and drum-playing was over that celebrated the uniting of this world into a single social unit, the problems really came along. Personal problems, Alien. People were unsure of how they were supposed to act and react in this new world they suddenly had. And that's what MX grew out of—a sort of super-advisory ser- vice that was set up at that time." Alien frowned. "It's a fact." Jasper nodded emphatically. "There actually was a bureau with branches in every com- munity to answer questions; you can look it up for yourself in the history books if you want to. Anvwav, of course it got more and more mechanized, or 110 Gordon R. Dickson automationized. if you like that word better, until they finally conceived of MX as a final answer to the problem. You know the rest of it—how people be- came more and more dependent on it. But what most people don't realize is the logical basis for the development." "Logic?" echoed Alien. "I don't see any logic in it at all. It's just plain mental laziness." "No, no," said Jasper, quite earnestly. "There's the- habit angle, to be sure, but there had to be some- thing beneath and before that. There's a strong, orig- inal, logical reason for a man trusting MX's decisions instead of his own. It's this same business of percent- ages. MX, a man knows, is right ninety percent of the time, on the average. And he asks himself if he can do as well on his own. Usually, he believes he can't." Alien frowned again. "But it's a gamble," he said. "Anyone knows that. You might believe that and still happen to fall into the ten percent bad answer sec- tion regularly." file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (80 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt Jasper nodded. "Yes," he said. "But still, that's the logic we're up against. And on its own ground it's unbeatable, be- cause it presupposes infallibility on MX's part. In other words, that ninety percent is something every- body thinks they can count on. But if we can destroy that faith, and replace it with a healthy attitude of doubt, we'll have people regaining their emotional integrity and their emotional balance." "Clear enough." Alien looked across at him. "How do we go about it?" Jasper smiled calmly. "We're going to gimmick MX," he said. "We're going to cheat most outrageously in a good cause to remind people that a machine—even a machine like MX—can be taken advantage of by a human being. People are going to start getting some surprising answers to their questions, answers that will turn MX KNOWS BEST 111 out to be dead wrong. And sometime after that our gimmicks will be discovered." Alien was slightly puzzled. "Sorry," he said, "but I don't see—" "Why," said Gait, "a man who has been awakened to the possibility that MX can be gimmicked, will have a job on his hands recovering his blind faith in it. He'll say to himself, sure, they found thai gim- mick, but suppose there's others they haven't found? Suppose somebody's rigged it somehow, someplace else, for his own advantage?" "Ah," said Alien, slowly. "I see." "Yes." Jasper nodded at him. "Simple, crude, and effective." "How's it to be done?" Jasper did not answer. He turned his head to look at the short man, his friend. "Frank . . ." he said. Frank looked back at him stonily. "He could be the death of all of us," Frank said. "We settled that," said Gait, a little sharply. Alien felt anger stir in himt~ "Just what do you mean?" he'demanded. "I could be the death of all of you?" "Alien, no offensc meant." Jasper spoke quickly, file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (81 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt soothingly- "You just don't know MX as well as we do." "What's MX got to do with my giving you away?" "I'll tell you!" Frank broke in with sudden sav- agery. "MX has the necessary parts to kill us off if it finds out about us'" Alien stared at him. "What kind of a bogeyman tale is this?" "Bogeyman!" said Frank, and all but turned his back on them in disgust. "No, Alien, it's true," said Gait. "Te!l him, Frank." "Listen," said Frank, turning back, "this 's my 112 Gordon R. Dickson field; I know. What the men who set up MX wanted in the first place was a device to reckon the probabil- ity of one human action succeeding over another. Just that. They couldn't build an actual predicting machine for two reasons. One, nothing human hands could build and human minds conceive could possi- bly take all the factors into account. Two, there was always the possibility that some of the factors sup- plied to their device would be false, or falsely stated." "All right." Alien was determined he would not back down an inch. He faced the shorter man. "What of it?" "What of it? That's what MX was—just a probabil- ity computer- But then the human factor came into it. The more people leaned on MX decisions in their daily life, the more they wanted it to be more accu- rate, more omnipotent, more godlike. And then the changes began." "What changes?" "There've been a lot of them," growled Frank. "But there's only two that did real damage. Twenty-three years ago, what was called a balance factor got added. And nine years ago something called an implementa- tion circuit." He glared at Alien. "The balance factor was an element added that allowed MX to compensate for the psychological pro- file of the person asking the question. It could com- pensate in the direction of what it assessed to be the real desire and good of the questioner. The imple- mentation circuit—1 suppose even you know that most of our transportation devices, large production units, and automatic machinery are directed by MX?" "I knew some were . . ." said Alien. file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (82 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "Almost all. All right, this implementation circuit allows MX to make use of all the mechanical facili- ties it controls to implement its own decisions. And MX KNOWS BEST 113 finally, in order to make this addition workable, it was necessary to add one thing that should never have been built into MX." "What?" "A desire circuit." Frank looked at him with grim triumph. "MX was furnished with the need to try and make its decisions work out." For some reason this statement was apparently expected to be a bombshell. Alien was merely puzzled. "I don't get it," he said. "You should," replied Frank. "It means we're all living under the thumb of a machine whose prime purpose is to have the world run in accordance with its own decisions." Alien stared. "What it means for us," added Gait, leaning for- ward, "is that MX will fight back at any attempts to damage it, or its prestige." Alien sat back. Slowly he relaxed, and smiled a little, in spite of himself. "Oh, now I—" he began- "It's the truth," interrupted Gait. "A machine can't be inimical." Alien looked at Gait. "It can't deliberately try to hurt you." "How about an aerial torpedo with a seeker circuit that hunts down its target?" "But the initial impulse had to come from a hu- man decision—" "So," broke in Frank, "did the implementation fac- tor, with its desire circuit- That was MX's original impulse." "Believe us, Alien," said Gait. "This is fact." "How do you know it all?" demanded Alien. There was a little silence- At last, Frank said harshly, "I designed the imple- mentation circuit." Alien looked at him. But the short man's face was 114 Gordon R. Dickson file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (83 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt a mask of anger that blocked off any urge to sympa- thy. Alien sighed. "All right," he said. "I believe you. Now what? How do you keep safe from iP" "A mechanical device," said Jasper, "has its limi- tations. It may be able to respond to an actual threat, but it can't respond to a threat that's unexpressed." "And the sense organs of MX are the coder pan- els," said Gait. "Unless information reaches it through that—about us. for example—it hasn't any way of knowing we're dangerous to it." "Then it's simple," said Alien. "Don't use the panels." "Exactly," said Jasper. "I haven't used them for fourteen years, Frank for just about as long, and Gait for eleven. And you mustn't either, Alien." "I?" Alien smiled. "MX doesn't know I know you, or anything about this." Jasper shook his head. "Have you any idea how many factors it's possible for MX to take into account in making a decision?" he asked. "No idea," replied Alien, checrfuliv "Well, it's something over half a million. All the years we've been keeping scrupulously away from the coder panels, we've still had to report on the census, pay our taxes, make purchases in the food and shopping centers, and maintain bank accounts. MX has years of information on us, lying like un- fused dynamite in the code punches on our cards and waiting for the one pertinent fact that will show us up for the threat we are to its existence-" "But what could it tell from me?" asked Alien. "We don't know," said Gait. "But the chance is too riskv to take. Leave the panels alone, Alien. You don't need them, anyway." "No." Alien sighed. "That's true." He brightened MX KNOWS BEST 115 up. "Well, how about the rest of this? How about the gimmick?" The other two men turned to Frank, who looked at them for a second, his dark eyes unmoving. "No!" he said. The word dropped like a stone into the pool of waiting silence, sending little rings of emotion rip- file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (84 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt pling through the others. "No!" echoed Jasper. "Why not?" "Because it's too soon," said Frank. "I just met this man today. Let him wait for the details." "I told you." said Gait, in the patient tones of a man who is repeating what he has already repeated many times before, "that I know him. That I trust him. That I vouch for him. Also, we need him—not in a few days, but right now. Things are almost finished." "No," repeated Frank. "Franks'—Jasper's voice brought the short man's head around—"you're wrong. You're usually right to be cautious, but this time you're wrong. If you won't tell him, / will." "Then I wash my hands.of it." Frank stood up abruptly and, turning his back, strode across the room to rip back the drape hanging in front of the air wall. Beyond, the night sky and a full yellow moon, early and enormous just above the treetops, looked in on them. Frank stood, legs spread a little apart, staring out at it and not moving. "Alien . . ." said Jasper, gently, and Alien turned his attention back to the silver-haired man, who opened a drawer in the arm of his chair and took out a tiny, dark object, like a miniature condenser, which he handed to Alien. Alien took it curiously, examin- ing the small, black central body from which two short wires sprouted. "There's only one part of itself where MX wouldn't be aware of someone working on it." said Jasper, "and that's the coder panels themselves. They're eas- 116 Gordon R. Dickson ity opened with a repairman's key. and in about forty seconds a trained man can open one, attach that little object you're holding, and reclose the panel. The spot where it attaches and its design make it almost indistinguishable from the ordinary factory assembly of a coder's innards. Even a trained repair- man would have to be looking for it, to find it once it was attached." "That's what you want me for?" asked Alien. "We're about ready to start adding these things to the coder panels—not just here, but the world over. We've been making them by hand for eight years now, in thousands of little groups like this one. Now, we need every pair of hands we can get." "What does it do?" asked Alien. "It distorts the information coded on the panel. MX will receive false information from anyone using file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (85 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt the coder; as a result, it will hand out a false decision." Alien nodded. "I see," he said, slowly. "Yes, I see." His hand closed tightly over the little object, and slowly, he nodded. There was a chance before Gait and Alien left that evening for Alien to snatch a few free minutes. Once more he went in search of Leta, and discovered her, finally, in her own room. She was dressed for bed and sitting on the railing of a small terrace outside her room, gazing at the same moon that had pro- vided a focus for Frank's attention a short while earlier in the sitting room. Against the moonlight, in the filmy night-dress, she looked like some sad figure out of an old painting, all black and silvery gray. With a rush, all the hard emotions flowed out of Alien, like water from a broken cup, and he almost groped his way across the room toward her. "Leta . . ." he said. She rose and clung to him. For a minute, thev said MX KNOWS BEST 117 nothing, just held on to each other. After a little while, he begged her to come away with him. ". . . you don't want this. It isn't your life." She pressed herself tightly against him. "But it is," she said. "You can't live with some- thing for fifteen years like this and not have it be vour life." "That's not true," he answered. "It was Jasper's choice, but not yours. You didn't pick this." "That doesn't make any difference." "You want to come with me, don't you?" "Oh, I don't know!" she cried. "I don't know!" "Yes, you do." She raised her face to look at him. "Would you run out. Alien?" "I?" he said, surprised. "But I don't mean that you should run out. All I mean is for you to come away from here to where you can lead your own life. I'm going through with this, of course. I want to." "But you want me, too," she said. "Well, why not?" he demanded. "Is there any rea- son why I can't have both?" ^ There was a noise from the doorway of the bed- room. They turned. Frank stood just inside the shadow of the aperture, his face in shadow. file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (86 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "Jasper wants to see you, Leta," he said. His voice was perfectly even. "Oh—" she gasped. "Excuse me." She turned and went swiftly out the door. Frank stepped aside to let her pass. Then he walked toward Alien. "You needn't apologize," Alien said grimly. "I wasn't going to." Frank had emerged into the moonlight on the terrace- He looked upward at Al- ien's face. "Leave Leta alone," he said. Alien considered him. "Why?" "A number of reasons." Frank's moonlight-pale face had no expression. "The best is that I know you by 118 Gordon R. Dickson reputation—from Gait and others. You can't be trusted." Alien felt the familiar stir of anger, boiling like some slow. heavy liquid inside him. "Can't be trusted . . . how?" he asked, softly. "In any way," answered Frank, quite calmly. "That was why I didn't want to tell you about the gim- micks downstairs. You're not the man to belong to an organization, Morg. You're an egoist; and you'll put yourself first. You'd betray any of us—alt of us—if the choice was right." "And you," replied Alien, brutally, "are in love with Leta." Frank did not stir, or change his unmoving coun- tenance. "Of course," he said. "But that doesn't come into it." "I think it does." "What you think," went on Frank, easily, "is of no importance whatsoever. I've been forced into risking my life and my work on you. I won't risk the lives of the people I love. And if you keep after Leta, the time'll come when you'll put the rest of us on the auction block to buy what you want with her." Alien grinned with rage. He was seething up inside into boiling fury. "So what?" he asked. "So stay away from her," continued Frank. "If you don't, I'll kill you." He reached into his shirt, took file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (87 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt his hand out again, and there was a small, snapping sound. The long, thin blade of a knife displayed itself in the moonlight. Alien made an involuntary little sound and took a step backward. "Oh, not with this . . . and not now," said Frank. "1 just wanted to show you I meant what I said. I will kill you, one way or another, even if it costs me my own life for doing it." He folded the knife and put it back into his shirt. "Gait's waiting for you at the pad," he said. MX KNOWS BEST 119 He turned and left. Alien stared after his small, blocky figure as it disappeared down the hall. After a moment, he followed. Gait was waiting for him, at the landing pad. "Oh, here vou are," he said, a little impatiently, as if he had been waiting for some lime. "Come on. It's late enough already and I have to be in court early tomorrow." He led the way to the platform, and they took off. It was a quiet ride back to the city. Alien was think- ing, and Gait evidently had his mind on the case he was to plead the next day. When they reached the city transportation center and left the platform for separate cabs. Alien, instead of going directly home to his apartment, rode to a little neighborhood bar for a cup of coffee. He was in an incredibly disturbed state of mind. Great rewards and great penalties juggled themselves in his mind. On the surface, it was fantastic that he should feel this deeply about a situation into which he had rather unwillingly fallen. But there was Leta. who had so strangely and so quickly reached through to him, and for whom he felt what he was convinced was, for the first time, a real and actual love. The short, thick-bodied Frank Campanelli, on the other hand . . , The sharp crystals of a genuine ha- tred were growing in the nutrient solution of Alien's resentment toward the man. The two emotions built on each other, even while Alien cautioned himself to go slowly, go carefully, so as not to be swept away by the swift current of his own turbulent feelings. In his mind he resolved a cold, analytical appraisal of the situation. Leta was the product of her environ- ment. Fifteen years of devotion to a common purpose had bonded their two lives together. There seemed no way to destroy that bond without destroying at 120 Gordon R. Dickson least one of the parties to it, and Alien—he thought to himself with a touch of self-righteousness—unlike Frank, could not seriously consider murdering an- other man. file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (88 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt Alien shoved his coffee cup angrily from him. He was furious at the particularly self-defeating struc- ture of the problem. On the one hand, Leta; on the other, Frank. And over all, the looming greatness of the job of sabotage they were all committed to, together. Like a sharp breaking-in of light on some dark place, the answer dissolved the obscurity of the situ- ation. Of course! Once the sabotage had been com- mitted, once their work had been discovered in millions of coder panels and the general population had begun to wonder how long they had been there, had begun to question and doubt MX, speculating on whether there might still be other, more secret gim- micks concealed in it—then there would be no more work to link Frank and Leta together. Then Alien would face no more problem. Or would he? The sudden doubt sprang thornily upright in his mind. Fifteen years were a great many years to live and work together. How strong could the habit of association grow, nourished by the win- ters, springs, and summers of all those years? After the job was done, would the ghost of it still stand in the moonlight, a knife in its hand, barring Alien's way to Leta? There was a coder panel in a booth across the room. Alien half-rose before he remembered, and sat down with a curse on his tongue. Of course, he couldn't use it now. But this was exactly the kind of question that MX was set up so beautifully to render a decision on. Disgustedly, Alien reached for his coffee cup, saw what he was about to do, and changed the motion of his hand to punch for a drink. MX KNOWS BEST 121 Yesterday he had thought that he would never be able to look at an alcoholic beverage with enjoyment again. But the Scotch and soda he punched for tasted clean and comforting when it came. And the quick glow, following shortly after it was down, took the unyielding edge off his disappointment. He ordered another and sipped it. Already his mind was bouncing back from the block of the prohibition he had agreed to. To be sure, only a fool would do what he had almost done—go up, punch out the problem, giving his own name, Leta's and Frank's, and request a decision on the possibility of what he wished. But MX had been set up to handle theoreti- cal problems, too. And what could be dangerous about a theoretical problem posed by an anonymous questioner? How to phrase it? Alien revolved ideas in his mind, finished his drink and punched another. Then, with this half-completed, he got up and went over to the booth housing the coder panel. file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (89 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt Theoretical, he coded on the simple keyboard all children learned in school nowadays. Then he stated the problem in general terms, giving fictitious names for himself, Leta, and Frank. MX was slow answering, slower than he ever re- membered it being. And then, when the panel above the keyboard did light up, the words upon it were not what he had expected. Questioner to furnish additional data on these two addi- tional points. 1. What is the nature of the work on which the older man and the girl have been engaged for the fifteen years stated? 2. Did the younger man referred to cease relation- ships recently with another girl or woman not mentioned, as a result of a decision by MX? 122 Gordon R Dickwn For a few seconds, Alien did not move. Then, very quietly, leaving the questions still on the screen, he stepped back and out of the booth. Quietly, he closed the door, and quietly, he walked out of the bar. In- stinctively, his legs took him at a fast pace away down the nighttime street. So, MX perhaps had been able to guess his identity from the situation in his questions. Who would have thought its knowledge and its system to be so fantas- tically extensive? But that would be the most it could do. There had been no clue to Leta or Frank in what he said. As far as MX could know, they might be any two people, any two people anywhere in the world. Certainly there could be no record of them among the list of people MX would have of those whom he had had dealings with before. As he went homeward, his spirits started to rise and after a while he found himself whistling. What he needed, he told himself firmly, was a good night's sleep. In the morning, things would be different. But MX was a tireless creature, and under the desire circuit it was not created to leave a problem unsolved. Click, click, click, went MX. In the endless cells and banks of its structure, little lights glowed, little im- pulses of current shot through. The problem was investigated, a picture built, an answer found. From a slot in a pane! overlooking a desk where a light glowed, five cards shot out to a wire basket. The bottom one glanced off an edge of the basket and all five slid out to lie under the soft glow of the light above. In a couple of widely separated apartments in the city outside, wiring shorted and slow fires began to smolder behind bedroom walls. And northwest of file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (90 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt the city, a great automatic freight transport subtly altered its blind, obedient course through the skies, so aiming itself toward a living area in a small sub- MX KNOWS BEST 123 urb called Kingsdale. Its speed when it hit would be upwards of eight hundred miles an hour. And under the light, the first five cards lay to- gether on the table m a little heap. Morg, James Alien. CANCELLED Bolver, Gait Winton Harvey. CANCELLED Aneurme, Jasper Renee. CANCELLED Aneurine, Leia Mane. CANCELLED Campanelh. Frank Thomas. CANCELLED The Quarry f^TJe went in under here," said the older of the JL JLtwo boys. "I saw him." "He couldn't get under a rock like that, Jix," the other said. "He's too big." "But he's awful skinny," said Jix. "Raby, you go around the other side and I'll call him. If he comes out your way, you hold him until I get there." Raby went off, and Jix bent down the opening. "Mr. John- son!" he called. "Come on out, Mr. Johnson! It's only us." Under the rock William Johnson twitched convul- sively and squirmed deeper into the mold-smelling earth. He pressed his mouth to it, its grittiness against his teeth, to hide the sound of his breathing. Hol- lowed and drawn out between earth and rock, Jix's voice reached down to him again. "Mr. Johnson, you come out now. If you don't come out, I'll have to come in and get you." William did not move. Then, after a long, breath- held moment, he heard the rattle and scrape of a body crawling toward him under the rock. He made a high, squeaking sound in his throat and suddenly threw himself away from the approaching sound, 124 THE QUARRY 125 scrabbling back and up through the loose earth to the far underside of the rock. The light of day broke suddenly in on him, and he saw the far overhanging edge of the rock. Then he was out from under it, into the grass and the sun. He jerked to his feet, ready to run, and then two slim arms caught and held him. "Jix!" cried the voice of Raby, triumphant. "I got him! I got him here!" file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (91 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt There was the sound from under the rock behind him and a second later Jix came around to stand before Johnson. Dirt had refused to cling to Jix's shimmering shorts and tunic. He stood in front of William, his head about shoulder-high on the man, his face as beautiful as a profile on a cameo, sad and concerned. "Mr. Johnson." he said, "why do you run off like that?'Don't you know how easy it is for you to get hurt? We've told you and told you, Mr. Johnson." William did not answer. He whimpered and strug- gled ineffectually in Raby's grasp. "What'll we do, Jix?" asked Raby. "He's all ex- cited, and he's going to hurt himself if he doesn't stop fighting." "I think he wants to get back under the rock," said Jix. "Let's take him away to where there's nothing for him to crawl under. Then maybe he'll relax." He led off. Raby followed, holding William's arms and pushing him along. As they went, William's re- sistance slowly melted. He ceased to fight against Raby's urging and the tension went out of his arms. After a little while the younger boy let him go and he trudged along with them with his head bowed, his gray hair falling forward over his gaunt, youngish- looking face and his arms in their iridescent sleeves— he was dressed in the same fashion as Jix and Raby— swinging limply on either side. 126 Gordon R. Dickson They had been on the side of a stone-tumbled hill, just below its peak. This peak they went up and over now, and down the far side onto a smooth falling- away of land, so carpeted with fine grass that it seemed almost parklike. In the nearer distance was a great, abrupt hole several acres in area, with a glimpse of vertical sides of white rock. Beyond this were the hazy blue shoulders of the foothills to the mountains, and here and there amongst them a flash or hint of bright color that gave no clue to its shape or purpose in being. They went on until they reached the smooth lawn- level grass beside the quarry; and there the two boys sat down, pulling William down with them. They sat cross-legged like Indians in a rough circle. William's eyes, for all that his body was loose again, were still abstract and wild. They stared away at the foothills; and slowly two tears formed in them, welled up and began to streak their way down his hollow cheeks. "Home—" he said suddenly, brokenly, "home—" Jix reached over and rhythmically, slowly, sooth- file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (92 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt ingly, rubbed William's near shoulder. "Now. Mr. Johnson," he said, "you know you can't go home. You can only go forward in time, not back. We told you and told you," he almost chanted the words, matching the rhythm of his moving hand, "and told you you can't go back." William put his head down and sobbed. "Now. Mr. Johnson," said Jix, "it's really no use getting all unhappy. If you'll just look up and around you, you'll see all sorts of things to feel good about. See how the foothills seem to go right up into the air like towers—look, Mr. Johnson." Slowly, as if unwill- ingly, the man raised his head and turned it toward the foothills. "That darker blue behind them, that haze, that's really the mountains, only the humidi- THE QUARRY 127 ty's up and we've got a temperature inversion back a ways. Isn't that something to see, Mr. Johnson?" William swallowed, looking off in the direction indicated. "And look at this," broke in Raby. plucking a sin- gle blade of grass and holding it up before his face, "look at this, Mr. Johnson. See how fine and sharp the lines are. So beautiful. And all complete and whole in one little piece. Doesn't that make you happy?" Suddenly, William knocked the hand holding the blade of grass aside. "No!" he cried. "No!" "Please, Mr. Johnson," said Jix, now rubbing his hand soothingly up and down the sharp adult spine. "Try just a little bit to like things. You'll feel a lot better if you do. It's nice here, but you won't let yourself like it." "It's not!" William snapped his head back and forth, glaring first in one young face and then in the other. "Not like home!" "But you can't go home," said Raby. "And it really wasn't very nice back then, Mr.'Johnson, you know that as well as we do, but you won't admit it. It was dirty, and people were sick all the time, now wasn't it?" "No!" exploded William. "It was fine, and plain and natural—" He sobbed again, suddenly. "There were people you could talk to. Plain people, who liked ordinary things and lived in real houses- They ate real food—real, cooked food." "You can have anything you want to eat, Mr. John- son," said Jix- "We'll get it right now for you." , file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (93 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "I don't want your food!" cried William, desper- ately. "It isn't real! It isn't honest." "Why, yes it is," said Jix. "Now, you know that; too, Mr. Johnson. It's just as real as the food you used to get by killing animals and cooking up plants. 128 Gordon R. Dickson It's just made out of the essential raw materials, that's all." "I say it's fake!" William jerked about on the grass between them as if he would get up and run, but did not do so. "It's not right." He whimpered, dropping his voice and head. "It's not right," he whispered to the grass between his spread legs. He lifted his head- "All right," he said defiantly. "Make me eat it." "Mr. Johnson," said Raby, "we couldn't do a thing like that. Could we, Jix?" "Not unless Mr. Johnson really wants us to," said Jix, firmly. "And we know he doesn't." William brought his face around slowly to sneer in the face of the older boy- "Oh, you're sure about that, are you?" he said, softly. "You're so sure." Jix did not pull his face back or alter his expression as the man's hot breath fanned his eyelashes. "You're so sure you know what I really want, and you try so hard to give it to me, don't you? And why? Why?" "We feel sorry for you, Mr. Johnson," said Jix. "I'd bet you do. I'll—just—bet—you—do." William pushed himself suddenly forward and onto his knees, so that he kneeled before Jix looming over him. "Do you know what I am?" he said softly. "I'm a physi- cist, a research physicist. I've got four degrees, do you know that? Four college degrees! I've got a million-dollar appropriation to do whatever I want— and I did something with it nobody ever did before, something nobody was ever intelligent enough and skillful enough, and trained enough to do before. I traveled into the future, into the far future. That's the kind of man I am." "We know, Mr. Johnson," said Raby, from behind him. "You told us, you know, lots of times." "Then what're we sitting here for?" cried William, sitting back on his knees and looking from one to the other. "Where are the men who ought to be talking THE QUARRY 129 to me? Where are the scientists? Where are the histo- file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (94 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt rians? Where are the institutes?" "There aren't any, Mr. Johnson," said Jix. "Every- body told you that. Not the way you think. Every- body knows all about those things you know, but they're too busy to bother with them." "Busy? Busy at what?" cried William. "We told you and told you, Mr. Johnson," said Raby, patiently, "that it's no use your trying to make us tell you, because there isn't any language for ex- plaining what people do. You've just got to under- stand." "Try me. Make me understand." "But you can't," said Raby. "You weren't bred to understand. It took generations and generations of gene selection and crossing to evolve people who could understand. That's why the grownups don't have anything to talk to you about." "Then why do you two talk to me?" William clenched his fists. "Why you?" "But we're just children, Mr. Johnson." "Children!" William's voice broke on a fresh sob. "Call yourselves children! Oh, no. Children are little and not strong. You show them things. Children be- lieve you. You? Children?" "But we are," said Jix, calmly. "No. you're not." William straightened up, star- ing at them. "Children? You're monsters. Monsters stronger than I am. Monsters who know everything, who can do anything, who haven't a shred of natural feeling. Children? Children laugh. Children cry. You don't laugh or cry, either one of you. You don't hate. You don't love." "Mr. Johnson!" said Raby. "You know better than that. We love everybody- We love you, too." "Love? Me? When you torture me like this, day after day? When you follow me around, making a fool of me, always hounding me, showing me up—" 130 Gordon R. Dickson "We'll go away if you want," said Jix. "But every time we go away, you come looking for us." "Not you! Not you!" William shook his clenched fists above his head. "I want real people, adult peo- ple to talk to." "But nobody has time to talk to you but us," said Jix. "We told you that. Besides, we want to look after you. You're liable to get hurt if we don't watch you. You're always doing something that's going to get file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (95 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt you hurt when we leave you alone, then we have to catch you before you do." He gestured at the wide hole a few yards off. "You nearly fell into the quarry, day before yesterday." "The quarry!" groaned William. "Oh, God! And why did you make a quarry there in the first place? Did you just want one? Or did you want to play King Arthur with a real stone castle?" "Our father wanted it," said Raby. "We told you that." "He?" William gave a shout of high-pitched laugh- ter. "The great man? The mysterious head of the household, who doesn't even exist part of the time? You mean he needed real stone? Plain stone?" Wil- liam's voice rose on waves of hysterical laughter. "Plain, ordinary limestone? What for?" The two boys looked at each other helplessly. "It's one of those things I have to understand, isn't it?" shouted William, leaping to his feet. "Liars! Fake!" He began to dance before them, stamping his feet and bobbing his shoulders like a savage. "Mumbo jumbo! Witch doctor! Witch doctor! Spirits of the mumbo .. . jumbo .. - mumbo—" Abruptly, he stopped chanting and dancing and stared at them, his face falling into a look of agony. He fell to his knees and stretched out his skinny arms to them. Dragg- ing himself forward on his knees, he approached them. "Please," he said, "please ... oh please! You can THE QLARRY 131 do anything. I know you can do anything. Put me out of my misery. Make me happy here. Make me not know any different. Make me forget. Fix me ... fix me- The two boys looked at him with sad and solemn eyes. "Poor Mr. Johnson," said Jix. "We can't do that. If you understood, you'd know it wasn't right for us to do it. If we changed you, it would spoil you, and we would be spoiled by doing such a thing. It isn't right for people to be changed, Mr. Johnson, except by themselves." "But I'm not people"—he clawed at their glittering tunics—"I'm an animal. I'm a pet. Have pity . . . oh, have pity—" "No, Mr. Johnson," said Jix. "Even you know that. You're not an animal or a pet at all. You're a human man with a soul who has to find his own way, like everybody." file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (96 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "But I can't . . . you all say I can't!" "Poor Mr. Johnson," said Raby softly. "If only you'd understand." "Make me understand," William pleaded. "Nobody can make you understand, Mr. Johnson." William screamed suddenly and rose to his feet. Extending his shaking hands to the air, he screamed at the sky. And then, whirling, before even the quick reflexes of the boys could stop him, he turned and ran toward the open edge of the quarry. He ran forward and out. For a fraction of a second he contin- ued forward, seeming to run in empty air, and then he dropped from sight. The boys leaped and ran to the edge of the quarry. Before they reached it, the sound of an impact came up from the depths. They stopped at the edge; and, looking over, saw the broken body of William lying on the pale wet rock. far below. 132 Gordon R. Dickson They looked at each other. Then they started to climb down into the quarry. Their mother was in the garden of their house, that was like no house William had ever known, as they came up a little later carrying the crushed and ru- ined body. She turned to face them, a tall woman with pale skin and dark hair and as beautiful as they. Her eyes took in what was left of William and her exchange of glances with the boys seemed to gather the whole story. "He suddenly jumped. Mother." said Raby. He looked up at the tall woman with eyes that were still the eyes of a child. "Is he all spoiled?" "No, Raby." she answered. "Nothing is ever all spoiled. Give him to me." She took the dead man from Jix's arms easily up into her own. "I'll give him to your father when he gets back. Your father will fix him, and he'll be as good as ever in the morning." 3-Part Puzzle The Mologhese ship twinkled across the light years separating the human-conquered planets of the Bahrin system from Mologh. Aboard her, the Mologh Envoy sat deep in study. For he was a thinker as well as a warrior, the Envoy, and his duties had gone far beyond obtaining the capsule propped on the Mologhese version of a desk before him—a sealed message capsule containing the diplomatic response of the human authorities to the proposal he had brought from Mologh. His object of study at the moment, however, was not the capsule, but a trans- lation of something human he had painfully resolved into Mologhese terms. His furry brow wrinkled and file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (97 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt his bulldog-shaped jaw clamped as he worked his way through it. He had been over it a number of times, but he still could not conceive of a reason for a reaction he had observed among human young to its message. It was, he had been reliably informed, one of a group of such stories for the human young. —What he was looking at in translation was approxi- mately this: THE THREE (Name) (Domestic animals) (Name) Once upon a time there was a (horrendous, carniv- 133 134 Gordon R. Dickson orous, mythical creature) who lived under a bridge and one day he became very hungry. He was sitting there thinking of good things to eat when he heard the sounds of someone crossing the bridge over his head. (Sharp hoof-sound)—(sharp hoof-sound) went the sounds on the bridge overhead. "Who's there?" cried the (horrendous, carnivorous, mythical creature). "It's only I, the smallest (Name) (Domestic animal) (Name)" came back the answer. "Well, I am the (horrendous, carnivorous, mythical creature) who lives under the bridge," replied the (horrendous, carnivorous, mythical creature), "and I'm coming up to eat you all up." "Oh, don't do that, please!" cried the smallest (Name) (Domestic animal) (Name). "I wouldn't even make you a good meal. My (relative), the (middle- sized? next-oldest?) (Name) (Domestic animal) (Name) will be along in a minute. Let me go. He's much bigger than I. You'll get a much better meal out of him. Let me go and eat him instead." "Very well," said the (horrendous, carnivorous, mythical creature); and (hoof-sound)—(hoof-sound) the (Name) (Domestic animal) (Name) hurried across the bridge to safety. After a while the (horrendous, carnivorous, mythi- cal creature) heard (heavier hoof-sound)—(heavier hoof-sound) on the bridge overhead. "Who's there?" he cried. "It is I, the (middle-sized?) (Name) (Domestic ani- mal) (Name)," replied a (deeper?) voice. "Then I am coming up to eat you up," said the (horrendous, carnivorous, mythical creature). "Your smaller (relative?) the smallest (Name) (Domestic an- imal) (Name) told me you were coming and I let him go by so I could have a bigger meal by eating you. So here I come." file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (98 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "Oh. you are, are you?" said the (middle-sized) 3-PART PUZZLE 135 (Name) (Domestic animal) (Name). "Well, suit your- self; but our oldest (relative?), the big (Name) (Do- mestic animal) (Name) will be along in just a moment. If you want to wait for him, you'll really have a meal to remember." "Is that so?" said the (horrendous, carnivorous, mythical creature), who was very (greedy? avaricious? gluttonous?). "All right, go ahead." (And the (middle- sized) (Name) (Domestic animal) (Name) went (heav- ier hoof-sound)—(heavier hoof-sound) across the bridge to safety- It was not long before the (horrendous, carnivo- rous, mythical creature) heard (thunderous hoof- sound)—(thunderous hoof-sound) shaking the bridge overhead. "Who's there?" cried the (horrendous, carnivorous, mythical creature). "It is I!" rumbled an (earth-shaking?) deep (bass?) voice. "The biggest (Name) (Domestic animal) (Name). Who calls?" "I do!" cried the (horrendous, carnivorous, mythi- cal creature). "And I'm coming up to eat you all up!" And he sprang up on the bridge. But the big (Name) (Domestic animal) (Name) merely took one look at him, and lowered (his?) head and came charging fbcward, with his (horns?) down. And he butted that (horrendous, carnivorous, mythical creature) over the hills and so far away he could never find his way back to bother anyone ever again- The Mologhese Envoy put the translation aside and blinked his red-brown eyes wearily. It was ridicu- lous, he thought, to let such a small conundrum bother him this way. The story was perfectly simple and obvious; it related how an organization of three individuals delayed conflict with a dangerous enemy until their strongest member arrived to deal with the 136 Gordon R. Dickson situation. Perfectly usual and good Conqueror indoc- trination literature for Conqueror young. But still, there was something—a difference about it he could not quite put his finger on. The human children he had observed having it told to them at that school he had visited had greeted the ending with an entirely disproportionate glee. Why? Even to a student of tactics like himself the lesson was a simple and rather boring one. It was as if a set of young students were suddenly to become jubilant on being informed that two plus two equaled four. Was there some hidden value in the lesson that he failed to discover? Or merely some freakish twist to the file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (99 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt human character that caused the emotional response to be disproportionate? If there was, the Envoy would be everlastingly destroyed if he could not lay the finger of his percep- tion on what it was. Perhaps, thought the Envoy. leaning back in the piece of furniture in which he sat, this problem was merely part and parcel of that larger and more widespread anomaly he had remarked upon during the several weeks, local time, he had been the guest of the human HQ on Bahrin II. ... The humans had emerged on the galactic scene rather suddenly, but not too suddenly to escape notice by potentially interested parties. They had fanned out from their home system; doing it at first the hard way by taking over and attempting to pioneer unin- habited planets of nearby systems. Eventually they had bumped into the nearest Conqueror civilization— which was that of the Bahrin, an ursinoid type estab- lished over four small but respectable systems and having three Submissive types in bondage, one of which was a degraded Conqueror strain. Like most primitive races, the humans did not at first seem to realize what they were up against. They attempted at first to establish friendly relations with 3-PART PUZZLE 137 the Bahrin without attempting any proof of their own. Conqueror instincts. The Bahrin, of course, rec- ognized Conqueror elements potential in the form of the human civilization; and for that reason struck all the harder, to take advantage of their own age and experience. They managed to destroy nearly all the major planetary installations of the humans, and over twenty percent of the population at first strike. How- ever, the humans rebounded with surprising ferocity and speed, to drop guerrilla land troops on the Bahrin planets while they gathered power for a strikeback. The strikeback was an overwhelming success, the Bahrin power being enfeebled by the unexpected fierceness of the human guerrillas and the fact that these seemed to have the unusual ability to enlist the sympathy of the Submissives under the Bahrin rule. The Bahrin were utterly broken; and the humans had for some little time been occupying the Bahrin worlds. Meanwhile, the ponderous mills of the Galactic social order had been grinding up the information all this had provided. It was known that human explo- ration ships had stumbled across their first contact with one of the Shielded Worlds; and immediately made eager overtures of friendship to the people upon it. It was reported that when the Shielded Peoples went on about their apparently meaningless business under that transparent protective element which no known Conqueror had ever been able to breach (and file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (100 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt the human overtures were ignored, as all Conqueror attempts at contact had always been) that a storm of emotion swept over the humans—a storm involv- ing the whole spectrum of emotions. It was as if the rejection had had the equivalent of a calculated in- sult from an equivalent, Conqueror, race. In that particular neighborhood of the galaxy the Mologhese currently held the balance of power among 138 Gordon R. Dickson the Conqueror races. They sent an Envoy with a proposal to the human authorities. —And that, thought the Envoy, aboard the return- ing spaceship as he put aside the problem of the translation to examine the larger question, was the beginning of an educative process on both sides. His job had been to point out politely but firmly that there were many races in the galaxy; but that they had all evolved on the same type of world, and they all fell into one of three temperamental catego- ries. They were by nature Conquerors, Submissives, or Invulnerables. The Invulnerables were, of course, the people of the Shielded Worlds, who went their own pacific, nontechnologic ways. And if these could not be dominated behind the protections of their strange abilities, they did not seem interested in dom- inating themselves, or interfering with the Conquer- ors. So the situation worked out to equalities and they could be safely ignored. The Submissive races, of course, were there for any Conqueror race's taking. That disposed of them. But there were certain elements entering into inter- Conqueror relationships, that were important for the humans to know. No Conqueror race could, naturally, be denied its birthright, which was to take as much as it could from Submissives and its fellow-Conquerors. On the other hand, there were advantages to be gained by semipeaceful existence even within the laws of a so- ciety of Conqueror races. Obvious advantages deal- ing with trade, travel, and a reciprocal recognition of rights and customs. To be entitled to these, the one prime requirement upon any Conqueror race was that it should not rock the boat. It might take on one or more of its neighbors, or make an attempt to move up a notch in the pecking order in this neck of the Galactic woods: but it must not become a bother 3-PART PUZZLE 139 to the local community of Conquerors as a whole by such things as general piracy, et cetera. "In short." had replied the Envoy's Opposite Num- file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (101 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt ber—a tall, rather thin, and elderly human with a sad smile, "a gentleman's agreement?" "Please?" said the Envoy. The Opposite Number explained- "Essentially, yes," said the Envoy, feeling pleased. He was pleased enough, in fact, to take time out for a little dissertation on this as an example of the strik- ing cultural similarities between Conqueror races that often produced parallel terms in completely different languages, and out of completely different back- grounds. ". . . In fact," he wound up, "let me say that per- sonally, I find you people very much akin. That is one of the things that makes me so certain that you will eventually be very pleased that you have agreed to this proposal I brought. Essentially, all it asks is that you subscribe to the principles of a Conqueror intersociety—which is, after all, your own kind of society—and recognize its limitations as well as its privileges by pledging to maintain the principles which are the hard facts of its existence." "Well," said his Opposite Number, whose name was Harrigan or Hargan, or some such, "that is some- thing to be decided on in executive committee. Mean- while, suppose I show you around here; and you can tell me more about the galaxy." There followed several weeks in which the Envoy found himself being convoyed around the planet which had originally been the seat of the former Bahrin ruling group. It was quite obviously a tactic to ob- serve him over a period of time and under various conditions; and he did not try to resist it. He had his own observations to make, and this gave him an excellent opportunity to do so. 140 Gordon R. Dickson For one thing, he noted down as his opinion that they were an exceedingly touchy people where slights were concerned. Here they had just finished their war with the Bahrin in the last decade and were facing entrance into an interstellar society of races as violent as themselves; and yet the first questions on the tips of the tongues of nearly all those he met were concerned with the Shielded Worlds. Even Harrigan, or whatever his name was, confessed to an interest in the people on the Invulnerable planets. "How long have they been like that"3" Harrigan asked. The Envoy could not shrug. His pause before an- swering fulfilled the same function. "There is no way of telling," he said. "Things on Shielded Worlds are as the people there make them. Take away the signs of a technical civilization from a file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (102 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt planet—turn it all into parkland—and how do you tell how long the people there have been as they are? All we ever knew is that they are older than any of our histories." "Older?" said Harrigan. "There must be some leg- end, at least, about how they came to be?" "No," said the Envoy. "Oh, once in a great while some worthless planet without a population will sud- denly develop a shield and become fertile, forested and populated—but this is pretty clearly a case of colonization. The Invulnerables seem to be able to move from point to point in space by some nonphysi- cal means. That's all." "All?" said Harrigan. "All," said the Envoy. "Except for an old Submis- sive superstition that the Shielded Peoples are a mixed race sprung from an interbreeding between a Con- queror and a Submissive type—something we know, of course, to be a genetic impossibility." "I see," said Harrigan. Harrigan took the Envoy around to most of the 3-PART PUZZLE !41 major cities of the planet. They did not visit any military installations (the Envoy had not expected that they would) but they viewed a lot of new con- struction taking the place of Bahrin buildings that had been obliterated by the angry scars of the war. It was going up with surprising swiftness—or perhaps not so surprising, noted the Envoy thoughtfully, since the humans seemed to have been able to enlist the enthusiastic co-operation of the Submissives they had taken over. The humans appeared to have a knack for making conquered peoples willing to work with them. Even the Bahrin, what there were left of them, were behaving most unlike a recently crushed race of Conquerors, in the extent of their co-operation. Cer- tainly the humans seemed to be allowing their for- mer enemies a great deal of freedom, and even responsibility in the new era. The Envoy sought for an opportunity, and eventually found the chance to talk to one of the Bahrin alone. This particular Bahrin was an assistant architect on a school that was being erected on the outskirts of one city- (The humans seemed slightly crazy on the subject of schools; and only slightly less crazy on the'subjects of hospitals, libraries, museums, and recreation areas. Large num- bers of these were going up all over the planet.) This particular Bahrin, however, was a male who had been through the recent war. He was middle-aged and had lost an arm in the previous conflict. The Envoy found him free to talk, not particularly bitter, but considerably impressed emotionally by his new file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (103 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt overlords. "... May your courage be with you," he told the Envoy. "You will have to face them sooner or later; and they are demons." "What kind of demons?" said the Envoy, skeptically. "A new kind," said the Bahrin. He rested his heavy, furry, bearlike forearm upon the desk in front of him and stared out a window at a changing landscape. 142 Gordon R. Dwkson "Demons full of fear and strange notions. Who un- derstands them? Half their history is made up of efforts to understand themselves—and they still don't." He glanced significantly at the Envoy. "Did you know the Submissivcs are already starting to call them the Mixed People?" The Envoy wrinkled his furry brow. "What's that supposed to mean?" he said. "The Submissives think the humans are really Sub- missives who have learned how to fight." The Envoy snorted. "That's ridiculous." "Of course," said the Bahrin; and sighed heavily. "But what isn't, these days?" He turned back to his work. "Anyway, don't ask me about them. The more I see of them, the less I understand." They parted on that note—and the Envoy's private conviction that the loss of the Bahri ^ 's arm had driven him slightly insane. Nonetheless, during the following days as he was escorted around from spot to spot, the essence of that anomaly over which he was later to puzzle during his trip home emerged. For one thing, there were the schools. The humans, evidently, in addition to being education crazy themselves, believed in wholesale education for their cattle as well. One of the schools he was taken to was an education center for young Bahrin pupils; and—evidently due to a shortage of Bahrin instructors following the war—a good share of the teachers were human. "... I just love my class!" one female human teacher told the Envoy, as they stood together watching young Bahrin at play during their relaxation period. "Please?" said the Envoy, astounded. "They're so quick and eager to learn," said the teacher. One of the young Bahrin at play dashed up to her, was overcome with shyness at seeing the 3-PART PUZZLE 143 Envoy, and hung back. She reached out and patted file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (104 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt him on the head. A peculiar shiver ran down the Envoy's back; but the young Bahrin nestled up to her. "They respond so," said the teacher. "Don't you think so?" "They were a quite worthy race at one time," re- plied the Envoy, with mingled diplomatic confusion and caution. "Oh, yes'" said the teacher enthusiastically; and proceeded to overwhelm him with facts he already knew about the history of the Bahrin, until the En- voy found himself rescued by Harrigan- The Envoy went off wondering a little to himself whether the humans had indeed conquered the Bahrin or whether, perhaps, it had not been the other way around. Food for that same wonderment seemed to be sup- plied by just about everything else that Harrigan let him see. The humans, having just about wiped the Bahrin out of existence, seemed absolutely determined to repair the damage they had done, and to improve upon the former situation by way of interest. Why? What kept the Bahrin from seething with plans for revolt at this very minute? The young ones of course— like that pupil with the teacher—might not know any better; but the older ones .. . ? The Envoy thought of the one-armed Bahrin architect he had talked to, and felt further doubt. If they were alt like that one— but then what kind of magic had the humans worked to produce such an intellectual and emotional vic- tory? The Envoy went back to his quarters and took a nap to quiet the febrillations of his thinking process. When he woke up, he set about getting hold of what history he could on the war just past. Accounts both human and Bahrin were available; and, plow- ing through them, reading them for statistics rather than reports, he was reluctantly forced to the conclu- sion that the one-armed Bahrin had been right. The 144 Gordon R. Dickson humans were demons. —Or at least, they had fought like demons against the Bahrin. A memory 'of the shiver that had run down his back as he watched the female human teacher patting the young Bahrin on the head troubled the Envoy again. Would this same female be perfectly capable of mowing down adult Bahrin by the automatic handweapon clipful? Ap- parently her exact counterparts had. If so, which was the normal characteristic of the human nature—the head-patting, or the trigger-pulling? It was almost a relief when the human authorities gave him a sealed answer to the proposal he had brought, and sent him on his way home a few days later. He carried that last question of his away with him. file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (105 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "The only conclusion I can come to," said the Envoy to the chief authority among the Mologhese, a week and a half later as they both sat in the Chief's office, "is that there is some kind of racial insanity that sets in in times of peace. In other words, they're Conquer- ors in the true sense only when engaged in Conquest." The Chief frowned at the proposal answer, still sealed on the desk before him. He had asked for the Envoy's report before opening it; and now he won- dered if this traditional procedure had been the wis- est move under the circumstances. He rather suspected the Envoy's wits of having gone somewhat astray during his mission. "You don't expect me to believe something like that," said the Chief. "No culture that was insane half the time could survive. And if they tried to main- tain sanity by continual Conquest, they would bleed to death in two generations." The Envoy said nothing. His Chief's arguments were logically unassailable. "The sensible way to look at it," said the Chief, "is to recognize them as simply another Conqueror strain 3-PAnr PUZZLE 145 with somewhat more marked individual peculiari- ties than most. This is—let us say—their form of recreation, of amusement, between conquests. Per- haps they enjoy playing with the danger of cultivat- ing strength in their conquered races." "Of course, there is that," admitted the Envoy. "You may be right." "I think," said the Chief, "that it's the only sensi- ble all-around explanation." "On the other hand—" The Envoy hesitated, re- membering. "There was the business of that female human patting the small Bahrin on the head." "What about it?" The Envoy looked at his Chief. "Have you ever been patted on the head?" he asked. The Chief stiffened. "Of course not!" He relaxed slowly, staring at the Envoy- "Why? What makes you ask that?" "Well, 1 never have either, of course—especially by anyone of another race- But that little Bahrin liked it. And seeing it gave me—" The Envoy stopped to shiver again. "Gave you what?" said the Chief "A ... a sort of horrible, affectionate feeling—" file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (106 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt The Envoy stopped speaking in helplessness. "You've been overworking," said the Chief, coldly. "Is there anything more to report?" "No," said the Envoy. "No. But aside from all this,- there's no doubt they'd be a tough nut to crack, those humans. My recommendation is that we wait for optimum conditions before we choose to move against them." "Your recommendation will go into the record, of course," said the Chief. He picked up the human message capsule. "And now I think it's time I lis- tened to this. They didn't play it for you?" The Envoy shook his head. The Chief picked up the capsule (it was one the i46 Gordon R. Dickson Envoy had taken along for the humans to use in replying), broke its seal and put it into the speaker unit of his desk. The speaker unit began to murmur a message tight-beamed toward the Chief's ear alone. The Envoy sat, nursing the faint hope that the Chief would see fit to let him hear, later. The Envoy was very curious as to the contents of that message. He watched his Chief closely, and saw the other's face slowly gather in a frown that deepened as the mes- sage purred on. Abruptly it stopped. The Chief looked up; and his eyes met the Envoy's. "It just may be," said the Chief slowly, "that I owe you an apology." "An apology?" said the Envoy. "Listen to this—" The Chief adjusted a volume control and pressed a button. A human voice speak- ing translated Mologhese filled the room. "The Committee of Control for the human race wishes to express its appreciation for—" "No, no—" said the Chief. "Not this diplomatic slush. Farther on—" He did things with his controls, the voice speeded up to a gabble, a whine, then slowed toward understandability again. "Ah, listen to this." ". . . Association," said the voice, "but without en- dorsement of what the Moioghese Authority is pleased to term the Conqueror temperament. While our two races have a great deal in common, the human race has as its ultimate aims not the exercises of war and oppression, plundering, general destruction and the establishment of a tyranny in a community of ty- rants; but rather the establishment of an environ- ment of peace for all races. The human race believes file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (107 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt m the ultimate establishment of universal freedom, justice, and the inviolable rights of the individual whoever he may be. We believe that our destiny lies 3-PART PUZZLE 147 neither within the pattern of conquest nor submis- sion, but with the enlightened maturity of indepen- dence characterized by what are known as the Shielded Worlds; and, while not ceasing to defend our people and our borders from all attacks foreign and domes- tic, we intend to emulate these older, protected peo- ples in hope that they may eventually find us worthy of association. In this hope—" The Chief clicked off the set and looked grimly at the Envoy. The Envoy stared back at him in shock. "Insane." said the Envoy. "I was right—quite in- sane." He sank back in his seat. "At any rate, you too were correct. They're too irrational, too unrealistic to survive. We needn't worry about them." "On the contrary," said his ChieL "And I'm to blame for not spotting it sooner. There were indica- tions ot this in some of the preliminary reports we had on them. They are very dangerous." The Envoy shook his head. "I don't see—" he began. "But I do!" said the Chief. "And I don't hold down this position among our people for nothing. Think for a moment, Envoy! Don't you see it? These people are causal!" "Causal?" "Exactly," replied the Chief. "They don't act or react to practical or realistic stimuli. They react to emotional or philosophic conclusions of their own." "I don't see what's so dangerous about that?" said the Envoy, wrinkling his forehead. "It wouldn't be dangerous if they were a different sort of race," said the Chief. "But these people seem to be able to rationalize their emotional and philo- sophic conclusions in terms of hard logic and harder science. —You don't believe me? Do you remember that story for the human young you told me about, about the three hoofed and horned creatures crossing a bridge?" 148 Gordon R Dickson "Of course," said the Envoy. "All right. It puzzled you that the human young should react so strongly to what was merely a lesson file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (108 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt in elementary tactics. But—it wasn't the lesson they were reacting to. It was the emotional message over- laying the lesson. The notion of some sort of abstract right and wrong, so that when the somehow wrong mythical creature under the bridge gets what the humans might describe as his just deserts at the horns of the triumphing biggest right creature—the humans are tremendously stimulated." "But I still don't see the danger—" "The danger," said the Chief, "lies in the fact that while such a story has its existence apparently—to humans—only for its moral and emotional values, the tactical lesson which we so obviously recognize is not lost, either. To us, this story shows a way of conquering. To the humans it shows not only a way but a reason, a Justification. A race whose motives are founded upon such justifications is tremendously dangerous to us." "You must excuse me," said the Envoy, bewild- eredly. "Why—" "Because we—and I mean all the Conqueror races, and all the Submissive races—" said the Chief, strongly, "have no defenses in the emotional and philosophic areas. Look at what you told me about the Bahrin, and the Submissives the humans took over from the Bahrin. Having no strong emotional and philosophic persuasions of their own, they have become immediately infected by the human ones- They are like people unacquainted with a new dis- ease who fall prey to an epidemic. The humans, being self-convinced of such things as justice and love, in spite of their own arbitrariness and violence, con- vince all of us who lack convictions having never needed them before. Do you remember how you said 3-PART PUZZLE 149 you felt when you saw the little Bahrin being patted on the head? That's how vulnerable we are!" The Envoy shivered again, remembering. "Now I see," he said. "I thought you would," said the Chief, grimly. "The situation to my mind is serious, enough so to call for the greatest emergency measures possible. We mustn't make the mistake of the creature under the bridge in the story. We were prepared to let the humans get by our community strength because we thought of them as embryo Conquerors, and we hoped for better en- tertainment later. Now they come along again, this time as something we can recognize as Conqueror- plus. And this time we can't let them get by. I'm going to call a meeting of our neighboring Conqueror executive Chiefs; and get an agreement to hit the file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (109 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt humans now with a coalition big enough to wipe them out to the last one." He reached for a button below a screen on his desk. But before he could touch it, it came alight with the figure of his own attache. "Sir—" began this officer; "and then words failed him. "Well?" barked the Chief. "Sir—" The officer swallowed. "From the Shielded Worlds—a message." The Chief stared long and hard. "From the Shielded Worlds?" said the Chief. "How? From the Shielded Worlds? When?" "I know it's tantastic, sir. But one of our ships was passing not too far from one of the Shielded Worlds and it found itself caught—" "And you just now got the message?" The Chief cut him short "Just this second, sir. I was just—" "Let me have it. And keep your channel open," said the Chief. "I've got some messages to send." The officer made a movement on the screen and something like a message cylinder popped out of a 150 Gordon R. Dickson slot in the Chief's desk. The Chief reached for it, and hesitated. Looking up. he found the eyes of the Envoy upon him. "Never—" said the Envoy, softly. "Never in known history have they communicated with any of us. . . ." "It's addressed to me," said the Chief, looking at the outside of the cylinder. "If they can read our minds, as we suspect, then they know what I've just discovered about the humans and what I plan to do about it." He gave the cylinder a twist to open it. "Let's see what they have to say." The cylinder opened up like a flower. A single white sheet unrolled within it lo lie flat on the desk; and the message upon it in the common Galactic code looked up at the Chief. The message consisted of just one word. The word was: NO. IT, Out of Darkest Jungle Screen treatment of an original story idea by Joe Charlesville file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (110 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt CAST OF CHARACTERS "IT" SCIENCE FICTION MONSTER Spine-chilling, monstrous white ape with blood-red face. JOE CHANNION RESEARCH CHEMIST Age twenty-eight, full of character, handsome, a sci- entific type with glasses. NORA WINTERS JOE'S ASSISTANT Age twenty-two, tall, beautiful, sensitive understand- ing. POOTIE (PATRICIA) LATIMER JOE'S NIECE Age seven, golden-haired child. DR. SVEN SODERUP ARCHAEOLOGIST Age 64, white-haired, frail, scholarly. TRUCK DRIVER, SHERIFF, ETC.—minor characters. 151 152 Gordon R. Dickson OCIENTIFIC NOTE: Recent research has indicated <..5lhat the Greeks (ancient) did not simply ignore headaches as was formerly thought, but that they may have possessed a medication unknown to pres- ent-day medical science. This has given rise to well- founded scientific speculation that, lost in the depths of time, in prehistory, there may have existed a wiz- ard master race with a knowledge of chemistry and medicine unknown to present-day scientists. In the words of Dr. Baker Terril, MIT, "... maybe they had a super-aspirin." It is on this thesis that the follow- ing science fiction story idea is based. Scene 1—Ruins of an oriental-looking ancient city, half-excavated from the jungle. WE OPEN WITH AN AERIAL VIEW, PANNING DOWN AND INTO ONE OF THE EXCAVATED BUILDINGS. THE ROOM WE ENTER IS STILL HALF-FULL OF DIRT. THE EXCAVATED HALF SHOWS BENCHES AND TABLES ON WHICH SIT CURIOUSLY SCIENTIFIC- LOOKING INSTRUMENTS OF GLASS AND POTTERY. IN THE OTHER HALF, A NATIVE LABORER IS SINGING TO HIMSELF AS HE EXCAVATES SOMETHING LARGE AND WHITE. WHICH WE SEE IS THE BODY OF A HUGE WHITE APE WITH A BLOOD-RED FACE. file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (111 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt LABORER. SUDDENLY REALIZING WHAT IT IS HE IS EXCA- VATING, GASPS AND DROPS HIS SHOVEL. AS HE STARES HORRIFIED, THE APPARENTLY MUMMIFIED APE SLOWLY OPENS ONE EYE AND WINKS AT HIM. THE LABORER'S FACE SUDDENLY CHANGES TO A MASK OF HORROR. HE MAKES A MOVEMENT AS IF HE WILL TURN TO FLEE BUT THE GREAT. WHITE, APELIKE FIGURE REACHES OUT WITH ONE HAND. GRASPS HIM BY THE THROAT AND STRAN- GLES HIM HIS DEAD BODY DROPS WITHOUT A SOUND TO THE FLOOR- THE APE. WHO IS —"IT." OUT OF DARKEST JUNGLE- CLOSES HIS EYE AND GOES MOTIONLESS AND APPARENTLY MUMMIFIED ONCE MORE. A MOMENT LATER, DR. SODERUP ENTERS THE ROOM. FOR A MOMENT HE DOES NOT SEE THE BODY OFTHE LABORER. THEN IT, OUT OF DARKEST JUNGLE 153 HE DOES AND COMES FORWARD TO BEND OVER IT, SHOCK WRITTEN ON HIS FACE. DR. SODERUP What could have killed him in that horrible fashion? HE NOTICES THE BODY OF THE APE, WITH ITS ARM STILL OUT- STRETCHED ABOVE THE THROAT OF THE DEAD MAN. FOR A MOMENT HE FROWNS, AND THEN SHAKES HIS HEAD. No, no. Obviously this creature has been dead for many thousands of years. I am imagining things— and who can blame me? Forty-two months in this murderous jungle—the heat—the insects— HE BENDS HIS ATTENTION ON THE APE BODY AND HIS EYES LIGHT UP But this is a priceless find. Who knows what an examination of this body may not teach us? I must get it back to my laboratory in Muncie, Indiana. DISSOLVE, Scene 2—A modern-looking concrete laboratory next to a flimsy-looking ancient wood house somewhere in the Kentucky hills. WE LOOK DOWN ON THE PLACE FROM THE SURROUNDING, WOODED HfLLS A DIRT ROAD LOOPS BY BEFORE THE TWO BUILDINGS AND A FRONT YARD IN WHICH IS AN ANCIENT WELL, AND A HUGE, ANCIENT HALF-BURIED GRANITE BOULDER WEIGH- ING MANY TONS. WE MOVE DOWN AND IN A WINDOW OF THE LABORATORY IT IS OBVIOUSLY A PLACE WHERE A CHEMIST WORKS- BENCHES ARE COVERED WITH GLASSWARE IN STRANGE SHAPES AND A RETORT FULL OF DARK LIQUID IS BUBBLING MYSTERIOUSLY- YOUNG DR. JOE CHANNION SITS DISCONSO- LATE ON A STOOL BESIDE A RACK FULL OF HALF-FILLED TEST TUBES- NORA BESIDE HIM, STANDING. JOE Another failure! file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (112 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt NORA Don't say that, Doctor. You will succeed. I know you will. NORA TRIES TO COMFORT HIM, BUT SHE HAS LITTLE SUCCESS. 154 Gordon R. Dickson THOUGH CLEAN-SHAVEN AND NEAT IN HIS WHITE LABORA- TORY COAT, HE IS HOLLOW-EYED WITH EXHAUSTION AND DE- PRESSED. NORA SUGGESTS THAT HE TAKE THE NIGHT OFF AND FORGET HIS WORK THEY COULD DRIVE INTO TOWN FOR DIN- NER AND DANCING. BUT JOE WAVES THE SUGGESTION LIST- LESSLY ASIDE. THOUGH NORA HAS BEEN HIS ASSISTANT FOR SEVERAL YEARS AND HAS FALLEN DEEPLY IN LOVE WITH HIM. HE HIMSELF HAS NEVER TAKEN A SQUARE LOOK AT HER AND DOES NOT REALIZE HOW BEAUTIFUL AND DESIRABLE SHE IS JOE No, it's no use. I was a fool to throw up my re- search grant, build this laboratory here and try to go ahead on my own. NORA You were not. (Fiercely) The fools were the regents and the other chemists at the University who lacked vour faith in Aspirin-X. JOE (Shaking his head) No. Maybe they were right, and I was wrong. Maybe I just let myself be carried away, following that accident in which my sister and her husband were fatally injured, and I thought how different it might have been if Aspirin-X had been available to save them. (He sighs) When they died and Pootie was orphaned, I must have lost my head. It was one thing to bury myself up here in these hills, but to bury you and Pootie— HE BREAKS OFF, FOR POOTIE, WEARING AN APRON, HAS JUST ENTERED THE LAB. POOTIE Uncle Joe, I made lunch for you and Nora. It's all ready. JOE (Deeply touched) Did you, Pootie! How can I lose faith myself when you two have such faith in me. Well, let's have lunch, and then back to experi- ment number three thousand, tour hundred and ninety-six. IT, OUT OF DARKEST JUNGLE 155 PRETENDING CHEERFULNESS. HE STRIDES OUT OF THE ROOM. EXCHANGING A GLANCE FULL OF FEMININE SYMPATHY. THE file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (113 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:06 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt WOMAN AND THE TENDER-EYED GIRL CHILD HURRY AFTER HIM. Scene 3—Several miles up the road from the lab. AERIAL VIEW OF THE ROAD AS IT DIPS THROUGH A SMALL VALLEY AND THEN CLIMBS UP A RIDGE JUST BEYOND THE RIDGE THAT OVERLOOKS THE LABORATORY. A WHITE PANEL TRUCK COMES INTO VIEW, DRIVES DOWN INTO THE HOLLOW AND THEN SLOWLY MOUNTS THE RIDGE, APPROACHING AS IT DOES, UNTIL WE ARE ABLE TO SEE THE FACE OF THE TRUCK DRIVER. TRUCK DRIVER (Muttering to himself) This ain't the right way! How'd I get onto this back road, anyhow? I'll never make it up into Indiana and Muncie tonight. How'd I get here, anyway? HE SHAKES HIS HEAD LIKE SOMEONE WHO HAS JUST BEEN DAZED BY A BLOW. —Now, I remember. There was that turnoff back on Route 49. I wasn't going to leave the highway and then this here compulsion sort of takes hold of me . . . HE SHAKES HIS HEAD FIRMLY, AND BEGINS TO APPLY THE BRAKES. I ain't going any farther. I'm just getting loster and loster. HE THROWS AN UNEASY GLANCE OVER HIS SHOULDER AT THE SHEET METAL PARTITION BEHIND HIM WALLING OFF THE BACK OF THE TRUCK FROM HIS CAB- Driving that big old ape mummy gives me the creeps. Whyn't they let things like that stav bur- ied? I— AS HE HALTS THE CAR, THE SHEET METAL PARTITION BEHIND HIM RIPS AS IF IT WAS CARDBOARD JERKING AROUND, HE SEES A HUGE. BLOOD-RED APE FACE FRAMED IN THE TORN OPENING. IT WINKS AT HIM. THEN A HUGE WHITE ARM COMES 156 Gordon R Dickson THROUGH THE-. OPENING GRASPS HIM BY THE THROAT AND BEGINS TO STRANGLE HIM AS HE FIGHTS FUTILELY AGAINST ITS GRIP DISSOLVE TO THE CURVING DRIVEWAY THAT ENTERS THE YARD BEFORE THE LAB AND THE FLIMSY WOODEN HOUSE A COUNTY SHERIFFS POLICE CAR IS PARKED IN THE DRIVEWAY AND A UNIFORMED SHERIFF IS STANDING OUTSIDE IT SPEAK ING TO JOE SHERIFF I'm sorry, Doc But the law's the law I had to serve you with that there warrant and if you can't file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (114 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt produce the money you owe by court time, Mon- day the Judge'11 issue the foreclosure order and I'll have to take over vour property here JOE But don't you realize, ShenfP This will put an end to my researches—an end to my last chance to give Aspirm-X to a world racked with disease and suf- fering And there's this feeling I have—this feeling that I'm so close HE GRASPS THE SHERIFF PLEADINGLY BY THE OVERALL SUS FENDERS THE SHERIFF ENDURES IT STOLIDLY BUT WITH A HINT OF PITY IN HIS TACITURN COUNTRY EYES If vou could just have seen experiment number three thousand, four hundred and ninety-six—)ust now The precipitate I got from it was just a shade off, almost pure white I'm sure I've almost got it somehow it's right there under mv hngers if I could just see it HE RELEASES THE SHERIFF AND PASSES A HAND SHAKILY ACROSS HIS BROW STAGGERING A BIT WITH WEARINESS —Just one more day Sheriff SHERIFF Sorry, young feller If it was up to me—but it ain't I got my duty to do Noon tomorrow HE TURNS GETS IN HIS POLICE CAR AND LEAVES JOE TURNS AROUND AND WALKS SLOWLY AND HEAVILY BACK INTO THE LAB IT OUT OF DARKEST JINGLE 157 WE WATCH THE PASSAGE OF TIME IN SPEEDED UP FASHION THE SUN SINKS IN THE WEST THE SCENE GROWS DARK AND LIGHTS GO ON IN THE LAB AND IN THE HOUSE THE MOON RISES AS THE MOON CLIMBS HIGH IN THE SKY AND ILLUMINATES THE SCENE WE SEE A WHITE PANEL TRUCK ROLL SILENTLY OUT FROM THE SHADOW OF THE TREES HIDING THE ROAD AND TURN INTO THE YARD IT STOPS BEHIND THE SPOT WHERE THE SHERIFF S POLICE CAR HAD BEEN PARKED NO ONE GETS OUT Scene 4—Intel ior of Joe s lab The mormng sun shines in at the windows WE DISCOVER JOE WITH HIS HEAD ON HIS ARMS FALLEN ASLEEP AT HIS EXPERIMENTING THE VOfCE OF NORA IS HEARD NORA Joe'Joe' THE DOOR OF THE LAB OPENS AND NORA COMES IN BEARING A POT OF STEAMING COFFEE AND TWO CUPS AT THE SIGHT OF JOE SHE RUNS TO HIM PUTS DOWN THE COFFEE AND CUPS file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (115 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt AND IS ABOUT TO THROW HER ARMS AROUND HIM WHEN JOE WAKES UP JOE What what's thaP Oh, it s you, Nora I must have fallen asleep Let's see now for experi- ment number— NORA (Fiercely) You can't go on like this You're killing yourself, Joe No food, no sleep—working night and day It isn't worth it—even Aspirm-X isn't worth it JOE Don't sav that, Nora It is worth it— HE POUNDS HIS FIST FIERCEl Y UPON THE I ABORATORY TABLE It must be worth it' I can't lose faith, whatever happens Where would the world have been if Lister had lost failh7 Or Pasteur^ Or Dr and Madame Cune^ No, no, I must go on 158 Gordon R. Dickson NORA Al least take time to drink a cup of coffee. For my sa—I mean, for the sake of the work. JOE (Smiling a weary, gentle smile) Very well One cup of coffee. NORA POURS THEM EACH A CUP OF COFFEE AND THEY SIT DRINKING AS THEY SIT. THEY CHAT, AND JOE TELLS HER OF HIS NIGHT'S WORK IN THE LABORATORY JOE Somehow I can't get the pure, white precipitate I know I'm after. I keep getting precipitates with a slight shade of off-white. HE WAVES AT A LARGE BLACKBOARD SET UP NEAR HIS LABO- RATORY TABLE THE SURFACE OF THE BLACKBOARD IS COV ERED WITH FIGURES AND EQUATIONS MADE UP OF SCIENTIFIC TYPE SYMBOLS I've gone over my calculations a thousand times, and I keep getting the same answer. One of my factors in the essential equation is somehow wrong. But whicrP Until 1 can discover thai, the chemical formulas I derive from the equation will never be the correct formula for Aspirin-X, which should be recognized by its glistening white color— NORA (Suddenly remembering) Oh, that reminds me. Do you know anything about a while panel truck? file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (116 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt There was one in the front yard when I came out this morning to bring vou this coffee. JOE (Puzzled) A white panel truck? No. Let's go see. THEY GOT OUT OF THE LAB AND APPROACH THE WHITE PANEL TRUCK FIRST THEY LOOK INTO THE CAB OF THE VEHICLE NORA No one here. Strange. Somebody must have driven it. JOE Let's look in the back. IT, OUT OF DARKEST JUNGLE 159 HE GOES AROUND AND OPENS THE BACK DOORS OF THE PANEL TRUCK NORA SCREAMS—FOR THE BODY OF THE UNFORTUNATE TRUCK DRIVER COMES TUMBLING OUT ONTO THE GROUND NORA THROWS HERSELF INTO JOE'S ARMS, AND JOE PUTS HIS ARMS AUTOMATICALLY AROUND HER NORA (Shuddering) Oh, how horrible! JOE It's all right . . . SUDDENLY SELF-CONSCIOUS, THEY BREAK APART WE MOVE IN ON JOE'S FACE AND THE CAMERA CATCHES THE DAWNING WONDER IN HIS EYES FOR THE FIRST TIME HE IS LOOKING ON HER AS A WOMAN, AND REMEMBERING WHAT IT FELT LIKE TO HAVE HIS ARMS AROUND HER ABSENTM1NDEDLY, HE RE MOVES HIS GLASSES AS IF TO SEE HER BETTER—AND THE CLEAR EARLY MORNING LIGHT, STRIKING ACROSS HIS FEA TURES, REVEALS \ RUGGEDNESS IN THEM THAT THE GLASSES HAVE HIDDEN UNTIL NOW ON HER PART. NORA HAS DROPPED HER EYES AND TURNED A LITTLE AWAY—HER SURE FEMININE INSTINCT, WE SEE. HAS APPRISED HER OF JOE'S SUDDEN AWAKENING TO HER EXIS- TENCE AS A WOMAN BEFORE EITHER OF THEM CAN SAY ANYTHING, HOWEVER, A BATTERED SAFARI TRUCK, POSSIBLY A LAND ROVER, JOLTS DOWN THE ROAD AND INTO THE YARD DR SODERUP, DRESSED IN AN ORDINARY SUIT, BUT WITH SOME ABSENTMINDED TOUCH, LIKE A WIDE-AWAKE HAT—OR PERHAPS JUST WEARING SLACKS AND A BUSH JACKET SOME- THING TO REMIND US OF HIS YEARS IN THE JUNGLE—JUMPS DOWN FROM THE WHEEL OF THE TRUCK AND RUNS TO BEND OVER AND EXAMINE THE BODY OF THE STRANGLED TRUCK DRIVER SODERUP (Tragically) Just as I feared' Why didn't I trust my file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (117 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt instincts that day on the excavations site when I saw that poor dead man there. When the pane) truck didn't show up in Muncie on schedule, I knew something like this must have happened. 160 Gordon R. Dickson JOE (Approaching with Nora) Then this is your pane] truck? (blinking at Soderup) Say, aren't you Dr. Sven Soderup? I remember reading about your excavation of the Mayan ruins at Tulum in Quintna Roo when I was in high school. It's an honor to meet vou. Doctor! SODERUP (Staring at Joe, in turn) But you must be Dr. Jo- seph Channion, the brilliant young chemist whose work with the salicylates was being so highly praised at Mid-Continent University the last time I was there. What are you doing out here in the Kentucky hills, Doctor? JOE I gave up my research grant to continue work on my own. But you—what are you doing here, Doc- tor? And how did this panel truck of yours get here? SODERUP It was undoubtedly driven here by its driver, whom I had employed to bring to Muncie, Indiana, a huge, apelike figure recently excavated by me from some jungle ruins. But the driver, I see, is dead and the rear of the truck empty. There's no doubt that It has escaped. NORA (Gasping) It? SODERUP (Solemnly) The huge, apelike creature I excavated. Fantastic as this may seem to you, I now firmly believe that in spite of Its apparently mummified condition, the result of being buried for thousands of years, It still possesses a sort of hideous life force. NORA But—but—such a thing is impossible. IT, OUT OF DARKEST JUNGLE JOE 161 (Thoughtfully) Hum . . . No, Nora. Under certain special organo-chemical conditions, such a thing might be entirely possible. In fact, Doctor, you have given me a ray of hope— file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (118 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt NORA SUDDENLY INTERRUPTS HIM BY SCREAMING NORA (Suddenly terror-stricken) Then It must have fled from this truck into the woods surrounding us! It must be hiding in there right now! JOE But, Nora, I hardly think It will come out in the daylight. (Becoming suddenly thoughtful again) Un- less some special need should be drawing It to my lab— NORA (Breathlessly) But you don't understand! Today is Monday and Pootie found herself short of clothes- pins to hang the washing. Just an hour ago she went off to the small general store on the other side of the ridge to buy two dozen more! JOB But going down the road in broad daylight she should be safe—(He breaks off suddenly) Nora! you don't mean to tell me she took the ridge trail! SODERUP What's the matter, Doctor? What's wrong with this—what did you call it—ridge trail? JOE (Desperately) It's a shortcut over the ridge to the general store. But not only does it go through thick woods inhabited by a local pack of wild bears, it also runs by Old Bottomless—a local muskeg swamp in which cattle are always being lost, swallowed up without a trace. —And now It is loose in those woods as well. I must go after her! SODERUP I will go with you. I have my elephant gun in the Land Rover. I'll get it. 162 Gordon R. Dickson JOE If I'm correct in my hunch about it, no elephant gun will stop it. Besides, Doctor, I want you to stay here and protect Nora. Just a minute— THE CAMERA FOLLOWS JOE AS HE TURNS AND DASHES BACK INTO THE LAB WE SEE HIM SNATCH UP TWO ENORMOUS HY- PODERMIC SYRINGES, AND FILL THEM BOTH HASTILY. FROM A FLASK OF COLORLESS LIQUID. HE RUNS BACK OUTSIDE, CAR- RYING THE HYPODERMICS. (To Nora) Here! (He gives her one of the syringes) file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (119 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt Hang on to this. In the chance that you should be cornered by It, inject It with this. It's the barbitu- rate thiopental, which given as a large intracar- diac injection will cause permanent cessation of respiration in one to two seconds. I had it around to test the effectiveness of Aspirin-X, once I had produced it in pure form. Now, I will go after Foot ie. CARRYING THE OTHER HYPODERMIC, HE DASHES OFF THE WOODS SWALLOW HIM UP DISSOLVE Scene 5—The ridge trail, not far from the lab. POOTIE COMES INTO VIEW. SKIPPING ALONG SINGING, CARRY- ING A BROWN PAPER BAG CONTAINING TWO DOZEN CLOTHES- PINS THE CAMERA PANS PAST HER INTO THE WOODS WE SEE WHAT SHE DOES NOT NOTICE—THE HIDEOUS, BLOOD-RED FACE OF IT, STARING THROUGH THE BRUSH AT HER IT IS IT, OUT OF DARKEST JUNGLE, MOVING PARALLEL WITH HER PATH THROUGH THE WOODS. THE TRAIL GOES AROUND A CURVE AND COMES OUT BESIDE AN AREA OF BUBBLING MUCK WITH A FEW TUFTS OF GRASS GROWING AMID HALF-SUNKEN LOGS, ETC POOTIE (Pausing to look at it) There it is. Old Bottomless Swamp. I wonder if it's really bottomless the way people around here think— A DEEP, GROWLING ROAR INTERRUPTS HER. SHE SCREAMS AND TURNS AROUND TO SEE A PACK OF HUGE BLACK BEARS IT, OUT OF DARKEST JUNGLE 163 LUMBERING OUT OF THE WOODS AND BEARING DOWN ON HER SHE TURNS AND BEGINS TO RUN AWAY ALONG THE TRAIL TOWARD THE HOUSE AND THE LAB THAT ARE SO NEAR AND YET SO FAR IT, OUT OF DARKEST JUNGLE, SUDDENLY BREAKS OUT OF THE WOODS BEFORE HER TO BLOCK HER PATH SHE SCREAMS AGAIN AND RUNS OFF INTO THE WOODS AT HER RIGHT THE PACK OF HUGE BEARS, GROWLING AND ROARING, SEE IT AND CHARGE IT, INSTEAD AND THE FIGHT COMMENCES SUCH A FIGHT WILL NEVER HAVE BEEN SEEN ON FILM BE- FORE IT AND THE HUGE PACK OF VORACIOUS BEARS FIGHT AMONG THE BRUSH. IN THE OPEN ON THE HILLSIDE AND ON THE MARGIN OF THE DEADLY SUCKING SWAMP WHOLE TREES ARE TORN UP BY THEIR ROOTS ROARS AND HOWLS FILL THE AIR BLOOD IS EVERYWHERE FINALLY, IT DISPOSES OF THE LAST BEAR TORN AND BLEED- ING, IT DASHES OFF THE TRAIL INTO THE WOODS ON THE TRACK OF POOTIE DISSOLVE Scene 6—Back in front of the flimsy frame house and the lab. file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (120 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt POOTIE, HER DRESS TORN, BUT STILL CLUTCHING HER PAPER BAG OF CLOTHESPINS, COMES BURSTING OUT OF THE WOODS AND RUNS UP TO NORA AND DR SODERUP, WHO ARE STAND- ING IN THE OPEN—DR SODERUP HOLDING HIS HEAVY ELE- PHANT GUN—WAITING FOR JOE TO RETURN IT. SNARLING AND ROARING. BREAKS OUT OF THE WOODS RIGHT BEHIND HER DR. SODERUP (To Nora) Quick! Take the child' Get into the house and lock the door behind you. I'll take care of It. NORA GRASPS POOTIE BY THE HAND AND THEY RUN UP TO AND IN THROUGH THE FRONT DOOR OF THE HOUSE THE CAMERA FOLLOWS THEM AND WE SEE NORA LOCK THE FRONT DOOR SHE AND POOTIE RUN TO PEER OUT THROUGH THE GLASS CURTAINS OF A TALL FRONT WINDOW THE CAMERA LOOKS OUT OVER THEIR SHOULDER WE 164 Gordon R. Dickson SEE DR SODERLJP DROP TO ONE KNEE AND EMPTY THE MAGA- ZINE OF HIS ELEPHANT GUN AT THE ONCOMING IT. FOR A MOMENT IT IS CHECKED AS THE HEAVY SLUGS HAMMER INTO ITS CHEST, ALMOST KNOCKING IT BACKWARD IT ROARS WITH PAIN AND RAGE. FURIOUS, IT TEARS UP OUT OF THE GROUND THE HUGE BOULDER [N FRONT OF THE HOUSE AND CRUSHES THE PANEL TRUCK WITH IT THEN IT WINKS HORRIBLY, COMES ON AND GRASPS DR SODERUP BY THE THROAT. WE SEE HIM SLOWLY STRANGLED THEN IT ADVANCES ON THE HOUSE, NORA AND POOTIE BACK AWAY ACROSS THE LIVING ROOM, TREMBLING. WITH ONE BLOW OF HIS FIST, IT SMASHES THE DOOR FROM ITS HINGES AND ENTERS. NORA AND POOTIE RUN INTO THE DINING ROOM. LOCK- ING THAT DOOR BEHIND THEM. IT PURSUES AND SMASHES THROUGH THE DOOR. IT CONTINUES TO PURSUE THEM FROM ROOM TO ROOM, BREAKING DOWN THE DOORS THEY LOCK BEHIND THEM, FINALLY THEY ARE IN THE LAST ROOM, THE PANTRY OF THE HOUSE NORA SWINGS THE DOOR TO, BEHIND THEM, THEN DISCOVERS THAT THIS DOOR HAS NOTHING BUT A HASP FITTING OVER A STAPLE, WITH NO BOLT TO GO THROUGH IT NORA (Almost sobbing) There's nothing to lock it with. POOTIE (Whipping one of her clothespins out of the paper bag she stil! holds) Here, Aunt Nora, try this! NORA SNATCHES THE CLOTHESPIN AND STICKS IT THROUGH THE STAPLE TO LOCK THE DOOR JUST IN TIME file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (121 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt THEY HEAR IT APPROACH THE DOOR IT THROWS ITS WEIGHT AGAINST IT THEY CRINGE. IT BEGINS TO SNARL AND BEAT ON THE DOOR. THE CLOTHES- PIN HOLDS BUT WE BEGIN TO SEE FINE CRACKS APPEAR—IN THE UPPER PANEL OF THE DOOR POOTIE (All but weeping) Oh, where is Uncle Joe? IT, OUT OF DARKEST JUNGLE 165 NORA (Putting her arms around the little girl) Maybe the door will hold . . . DISSOLVE Scene 7—Joe, carrying his hypodermic syringe, at the point in the woods where Pootie left the trail. JOE She's headed home. Her tracks are plain. —But so are these others, that must be the tracks of It. It must have been right behind her. HE DASHES OFF ALONG THE DOUBLE TRAIL OF TRACKS TO- WARD THE HOUSE AND THE LAB CUT Scene 8—Back in the pantry at the house. THE PANTRY DOOR IS FINALLY GIVING TO THE POUNDING OF IT A HUGE WHITE FIST COMES THROUGH THE UPPER PANEL THE WOOD DISSOLVES. A BLOOD-RED FACE LOOKS THROUGH AND WINKS AT NORA AND POOTIE. A FEW MORE BLOWS SMASH AN OPENING THROUGH WHICH IT CAN ENTER. IT APPROACHES THE WOMAN AND THE GIRL, WHO SHRINK BACK AND BACK UNTH- THEY ARE AGAINST THE WALL AND CAN RETREAT NO FARTHER • CAMERA CUTS TO LOOK AT IT FROM THEIR POINT OF VIEW WE SEE IT SLOWLY STUMPING FORWARD, LOOMING HORRIBLY AND MONSTROUSLY ABOVE THEM- A STRANGE, PLEADING EX- PRESSION CROSSES HIS BLOOD-RED FACE NORA (Driving the hypodermic needle into Its chest in the region of Its heart) There'. IT (Roaring in rage and pain as the deadly poison is pumped into Its heart) Aaaaaarrrg! IT STAGGERS BACK. WITH A SPASMODIC EFFORT, IT RIPS OUT THE HYPODERMIC SYRINGE THAT IS STICKING IN ITS CHEST AND THROWS IT AWAY TURNING, IT LURCHES, STAGGERING OUT THROUGH THE RUINED ROOMS, OUT OF THE HOUSE AND OVER AND INTO THE LAB NEXT DOOR file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (122 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt 166 Gordon R. Dickson THE CAMERA FOLLOWS IT. IN THE LAB WE SEE IT TUCK JOE'S BLACKBOARD UNDER ONE ARM. AND THEN SWEEP UP INTO BOTH ITS ARMS AN AS- SORTMENT OF LAB GLASSWARE AND CHEMICALS, HOLDING THESE, IT LURCHES BACK OUT OF THE LAB AND STAGGERS OFF INTO THE WOODS, AS NORA AND POOT!E COME OUT OF THE RUINED HOUSE IN TIME TO SEE IT DISAPPEAR. AT THE SAME MOMENT. JUST AS IT IS DISAPPEARING, JOE BURSTS FROM THE EDGE OF THE WOODS NOT FAR AWAY AND A TRUCK DRIVES INTO THE YARD. THE TRUCK IS LOADED WITH THE SHERIFF AND A DOZEN OR MORE SHOTGUN-CARRYING DEPUTIES THEY, LIKE JOE, SEE IT DISAPPEAR SHERIFF (Leading his deputies and descending from the truck, speaks to Joe as Joe comes up) We heard there was a dangerous jungle animal loose around here. Tha. must be it. JOE (Solemnly) It is no mere jungle animal, Sheriff. But I think I know where we can find it. Follow me. HE LEADS THE WAY INTO THE WOODS. NORA AND POOTIE FOLLOW. BEHIND THEM ARE THE SHERIFF AND HIS DEPUTIES, HANGING BACK FEARFULLY. BUT ALSO FOLLOWING. CUT. Scene 8—A little deeper in the woods, almost to Old Bottomless Swamp. WE SEE IT, REELING AND STAGGERING THROUGH THE WOODS, THE BLACKBOARD UNDER ONE ARM, FRANTICALLY GROANING AND MIXING THE CHEMICALS IT HOLDS [N ITS HANDS- THE BIG TEST TUBE IN ITS RIGHT HAND IS FIZZING AND CHANGING COLOR IT BREAKS OUT OF THE WOODS ONTO THE EDGE OF OLD BOTTOMLESS INTENT ON ITS CHEMICALS-MIXING. IT STEPS OFF THE EDGE, BLUNDERING INTO THE MUSKEG- BEFORE IT REALIZES WHERE IT IS GOING ALMOST IMMEDIATELY, IT BEGINS TO SINK, [T, OUT OF DARKEST JUNGLE 167 ROARING, IT THRASHES AROUND, SINKING. BUT MANAGES TO TURN ITSELF SO THAT IT FACES THE EDGE OF THE SWAMP ONLY A YARD OR SO AWAY. SEEING IT iS STILL SINKING, IN SPITE OF ALL IT CAN DO. IT GOES FRANTICALLY BACK TO ITS MIXING file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (123 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt JOE, WITH POOTIE AND NORA. AND FOLLOWED BY THE SHER- IFF WITH HIS DEPUTIES, EMERGE FROM THE WOODS AND AP- PROACH THE SWAMP. THEY HALT ON THE EDGE OF THE MUSKEG IN WHICH IT IS TRAPPED. JOE (To the Sheriff) Quick, we must try to pull it out. SHERIFF (Shaking his head) We can't. No rope. And you won't get any man in these here parts even as close to the edge of Old Bottomless as you're standing right now. IT (Roaring) Aaaaarrrg! IT IS UP TO THE NECK NOW, AND QUICKLY GOING DOWN OUT OF SIGHT JOE SPINS ABOUT AND FOR A MOMENT THE CAMERA CUTS BACK AND FORTH BETWEEN HIS FACE AND THE BLOOD- RED FEATURES OF IT- A LOOK OF STRANGE UNDERSTANDING SEEMS TO PASS BETWEEN THEM. THEN IT. JUST AS THE SWAMP IS ABOUT TO CLOSE OVER ITS HEAD. WINKS AT JOE AND REACHES OUT TO PASS THE TEST TUBE IN HIS HAND TO JOE JOE TAKES IT. HE STARES AT IT. HE GIVES AN EXCLAMATION OF SURPRISE. IT DISAPPEARS UNDER THE SURFACE OF THE SWAMP WITH A HORRIBLE BUBBLING SOUND. BUT A MOMENT LATER, ONE LONE ARM EMERGES FOR A SECOND TO PASS THE BLACKBOARD OUT TO JOE- JOE TAKES THIS. TOO. AND EXCLAIMS AGAIN. NORA Oh, Joe! What is it? JOE (Excitedly, showing the contents of the test tube to Nora) White! Pure white! See it? NORA STARES, AND GASPS. 168 Gordon R. Dickson NORA Joe! You mean—(She dares not say it) JOE (Happily) Yes! That's what it is! Aspirin-X. HE STARES. OVERJOYED, AT NORA AND POOTIE. It had the answer all the time. How else could It have survived those thousand years of being bur- ied? In the days of Its ancient culture, Aspirin-X must have been as available as ordinary aspirin is now! When It was excavated, It realized It needed more of this miracle drug. Some strange, forgotten file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (124 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt sense must have drawn It to my laboratory—the one place on Earth where the materials for Aspirin-X were available. NORA But why didn't It just ask us— JOE Did we ever really give It a chance? No, from the beginning we treated it like a scientific specimen, an artifact. It was alone in this younger world of beings who did not understand It—who feared It because it was different. CAMERA CUTS TO SHOW JOE'S FACE IN CLOSEUP, THERE IS A NOBLE SADNESS IN HIS EYES. Naturally, It had to fight for existence the best way It could. But in It there was perhaps the spark of a humanity greater than our own. Didn't Pootie say that It came to her rescue when the pack of savage bears came after her at this very spot? Then, when It followed after her—possibly to find out if she was all right—It was greeted by gunfire from Dr. Soderup. Possibly It was still trying to explain Itself when you pumped It full of thiopental. POOTIE Why didn't that kill It right then, Uncle Joe? JOE It would have, sweetheart, if It hadn't been perme- ated by the Aspirin-X It had used during Its an- IT, OUT OF DARKEST JUNGLE 169 cient lifetime. As it was, the Aspirin-X slowed the action of the poison so that It should have had time to make more Aspirin-X to cure itself com- pletely. —Which was what It was doing when, run- ning away from us, It stumbled into the swamp here. But still, It passed me the completed Aspirin-X as It sank, that the secret might not be lost to the world, though it was too late to save It, Itself. SHERIFF (To Joe) Taking a lot for granted, aren't you, son? Might've been sheer chance that critter put the right stuff together to get your Aspirin-X. JOE (In ringing tones) Chance? Never! HOLDING THE BLACKBOARD IN ONE HAND, WITH THE OTHER, HE SWEEPS DIRT FROM THE SURFACE OF THE BOARD, REVEAL- ING THE SYMBOLS CHALKED UNDERNEATH. HE POINTS TO A SYMBOL THAT HAS BEEN ERASED AND REPLACED WITH AN- OTHER SYMBOL PLAINLY DRAWN BY A DIFFERENT HAND. See there! There's where I went wrong in my cal- culations. It corrected them for me, and Its last act file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (125 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt was to pass me the blackboard that the knowledge would not be lost. Yes ... HE PUTS THE ARM STILL HOLDING THE BLACKBOARD AROUND NORA AND HIS OTHER ARM AROUND POOTIE. THEY ALL TURN AND GAZE AT THE SWAMP WHERE IT HAS DISAPPEARED AS HE SPEAKS THE CAMERA PANS DOWN AND AWAY FROM THEM OUT OVER THE AREA OF MUCK IN WHICH IT WENT DOWN, . . . Aspirin-X has now become available to the world of men, as it was available to the Earth populated by Its people. Will we use it wisely, this time, 1 wonder? Only the future will tell . . . POOTIE (Awed) Uncle Joe, is It really dead? JOE (Ponderingly) It should, indeed, be dead, Pootie— poisoned and sunk no ope knows how deep under the muskeg. But can we tell? 170 Gordon R. Dickson BACKGROUND MUSiC RISES OVER HIS VOICE. Once before It was thought to be dead, even mum- mified. But we do not yet know the full powers of Aspirin-X. It survived for thousands of years before to walk the Earth again. Perhaps, who knows, down under all that muskeg, a spark of life still lingers. . . . THE RISING OF THE BACK-GROUND MUSIC DROWNS OUT HIS VOICE. WE SEE ONLY THE LITTLE SQUARE OF MUSKEG IN THE SCREEN, AS WE WATCH. A BUBBLE OOZES TO THE SURFACE, SWELLS UP AND POPS, THE MUSKEG IS STILL AGAIN. THE SCENE DARKENS. THE FINAL MUSIC FILLS OUR EARS. SLOWLY, RISING UP OUT OF THE NOW DARKENED SWAMP COME THE SHINING WORDS— THE END FOLLOWED SLOWLY BY ONE MORE WORD IN A RUNNING SCRIPT. . . . —Maybe. . . . The Green Buildini That new green building down there? Sorry, every- thing behind the fence is government property, and I don't have anything to do with ... A reporter, are you? Fancy that, now. No—no sir, I do not be- lieve in censorship of a free press. I happen to vote a straight ticket, and . . . Well, that's mighty nice of you to say so. Of course, I know we depend on our newspapers. You take a restaurant-owner like myself . . . You don't say so! Those army fellers said that? Well, I certainly sympathize and— file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (126 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt Well now, I will sit down for a minute. The lunch rush is over now—but these waitresses . . . Yes, I was here from the beginning. In fact, I was here at the beginning. You mean to say they've kept it a secret from you newspaper fellers all this time? Well now, that's a shame—now don't quote me as saying that. After all I'm in business here . . . No, no, I didn't think you would, but I thought I'd better mention it, just to make sure like . . . What do I mean at the beginning? Why, I mean at the begin- ning. I was here. right here on this very spot, when It landed. Not in this restaurant building, of course. I had a 171 172 Gordon R. Dickson ... I should say I do know what it used to be like around here. Those old days arc graven on my heart— yes sir, graven right on my heart. Like I say, I used to have a different sort of business, a—well, you might call it a sort of candy store right here on this spot. I'd sit here in the afternoon, waiting for school to let out and the kids to come by, just tike I was the afternoon it happened, only that was Memorial Day and no school. But I used to sit right here and—just look out the window beside you, there—and see right down across to the park and the little creek with the teeter-totters the kids used to play on, alongside it. And then up the other side of the hill to where the grade school itself was and the lops of Piper Park just showing over the head of the hill beyond. It was real green and pretty then. None of the concrete and smell and barbed wire they got now. Just a free, happy, little hollow, sort of. I used to say . . . The day it happened? That's what I'm telling you about. There I was, sitting and looking out, about two-twenty in the afternoon, thinking how peaceful it all was. Then I heard this sort of roaring overhead- Them jet fighters again, I said to myself. But I didn't get up and go to the window and look—because, you know, by the time you go to look for them, they're gone already. Besides, I seen them lots before. I just sat and waited for the roar to fade out. But it didn't fade. It got louder and louder. Then, just when I was starting to get up and look after all, there was this terrific concussion, and that was the last I knew for some few minutes. When I recovered consciousness—come to, you know—I was lying in the ruins of what had been my once fine store. For a minute, I couldn't just remem- file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (127 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt ber what had happened. Then I began to notice the counter knocked over and glass all over the place THE GREEN BUILDING 173 and how dark it was because the roof had fallen down around me. I was sort of pinned in a little, narrow spot, there. Not pinned in, really, but sort of boxed in, so's I couldn't get out. I could see to the outside, though, and a little patch of the hollow with It laying there. Well, I lay stuck there, with my head starting to ache, and watched It sticking up out of the grass in the park by the teeter-totters like a big chunk of old granite rock, the size of a three-story building, with no telling how much more of it out of sight, buried in the ground underneath. I watched It glowing and fuming, and the trees all wilting around It. I could feel the heat and smell of It clear up here. And then, after a couple of hours, finally the sol- diers come along and dug me out. You know, Camp Krilibee was on some kind of maneuvers around here just then. They had this area staked off faster'n you can say Jump Jimmy. That's what stopped you fel- lers from being wised up, of course. I noticed, after- wards, they had a story in the papers about a meteorite that fell here—and-that was all. But not for me. it wasn't all. I tell you, those government people wanted to know everything I knew, right down to what I had for breakfast that same morning. First off, they took me to an army hospital and kept me there the rest of the day, though there wasn't anything wrong with me but a little bump on the head—and I don't know to this day where that come from, unless it was a can of beans falling off the shelf behind me when It hit. Then, when they let me go home, I wasn't to tell anyone anything, not even my wife. Lot they know about such things! Why, nobody even asked me. You'd think some people'd be interested, but in new sub- urbs like this Piper Park, your next door neighbor's a stranger, sometimes. Well now, I'm a man who keeps his word—which 174 Gordon R. Dickson is more than you can say for certain people. Anyway, I didn't tell anybody what I saw. Not Jeanie, my wife, or my married daughter, or anyone. And, like I say, they weren't too interested, except in what was to be done about the store. I told her the govemment'd fix it. That settled her. Oh, I did say, too, that I saw something big that had fell—but they took for granted it was the meteorite the papers said it was. They never raised the subject again until I did. file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (128 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt But these government investigating fellers sure did. They let on it was about getting me a new store, they had me down at the site—right close to where the green building is now—asking me questions, and ask- ing me questions until. Lord love Bessie, you'd have thought they'd wear their tongues out. They'd set up some temporary buildings—not like the permanent ones they have now, more like army barracks—sur- rounding It and pretty much hiding It. They never let the school open again, either. Those kids had a real picnic for a week until Piper Park got them sorted out to other schools. And all the time, they were after me with these questions. What'd I hear first? And what kind of noise was it? And what'd I see when It was just sitting there, before they dug me out? Well now, I wasn't born yesterday, nor the day be- fore- They didn't tell me anything—but it didn't take much looking to see what was going on. Army trucks going in, and coming out, and stuff being set up, armed soldiers all around the fence, and cannonlike things sitting all around pointed at It. They had men in civilian clothes swarming all over It, too, with all sorts of instruments, enough to resurrect the dead. Meteorite! That wasn't any meteorite. Of course, I could've told them that from the beginning. Meteors don't smell—and they don't sweat wet stuff out of them—and trees don't curl up and die around them. More'n that—and I wouldn't be telling you this now, THE GREEN BUILDING 175 except for what happened later—they don't move none after they hit the ground. They don't twist and wiggle around like an old hog settling down into the mud, the way I'd seen It do before they dug me out of my wrecked store. I told them that. I told them everything. They didn't thank me any—just kept after me, the same questions over and over again. I finally got my fill of it. "You think I'm lying, say so!" I told them. "No, no," they'd answer, real soothing. "No, no, we'd just like to go over it once more, in case you remember something else." Well, I'm as patient as Sunday. I kept going over it with them. Then, just about that time—oh, maybe a month or two after it happened—when they were starting to slack up on the meteorite story and let on It was maybe an army secret flying missile that'd gone astray, my money for the store come through. Insurance check. Well, I know a good thing when I see it. I bought the land here, where my candy store was, and had file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (129 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt this restaurant built. There was already about five hundred people working on It down there, all com- ing on to starve about noon, with nothing closer— except an army chow line—than a hamburger joint at the highway overpass the other side of Piper Park. Of course, I had to give the building and, later on, the business my personal attention, day and night, you know. So, about this time, I began figuring that maybe they ought to owe me some money for the time I was spending answering their questions. So I asked them for it. Well sir, not a cent. Not—a—cent! Twenty-thirty dollars a day for one of those civilian youngsters to pound away at It with a little rock-chipping hammer and make guesses—but not a cent for the man who saw It land, and knew . . . 176 Gordon R. Dickson What'd I know? Why, that It was alive, of course! They hadn't fooled me with their meteorite, guided- missile business. That thing was just as alive as you or I, and they were plenty concerned on account of it. Something that big and alive—and so hard they couldn't make a dent in It—and so tough it could land the way It did without getting hurt. I tell you, they were concerned. But I don't want to get off on a sidetrack here. The important thing was, like I'm telling you, they re- fused to pay me a cent for my time. "We only hire experts," this one feller told me. "Well, I'm an expert," I said. "An expert at seeing It land. You got no experts to match me in that department." He admitted that. But they'd gone over the landing pretty thoroughly with me, he said. And so on and so forth—and, what with one thing and another, they figured they didn't have any more need for me. "All right," I said. "Fair enough. Now, how about paying me for the time I've already spent?" Seems he didn't have the authority to do that. Of course, I could bill Congress down in Washington or some such fool thing. But I had ought to consider that I was in pretty much the same position as a citizen who sees a crime being committed. I couldn't very well expect the police to pay me for telling them what I saw. Now that's a pretty strong argument. If he'd left it at that, I might have left it at that, and no more said. But the darn fool couldn't leave well enough alone. He took me by the elbow and pulled me over to the window of his office and pointed at my new restaurant. "Look there," he said. "And think of what you had file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (130 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt before this happened. It seems to me that's pretty good payment for what you've done." That made me mad. "Mister," I said, "you better figure out who ate THE GREEN BUILDING 177 hamburger instead of pot roast to keep up the insur- ance on the old place, these last twenty years, before you go taking credit for that." I slammed my hat on my head and walked out. And I've never been through the gates over there again since. All right, I'm not one to fly off the handle before I know which way I'm going. I've never said any more about it. I've gone right on serving all these mineral- ogists and bacteriologists and chemists and what-nots, just the same as ever. But I made up my mind when I walked out of that office that there was a certain fair and honest sum due me for the time and trouble I'd taken—and, come someday, I'd collect it. Sonny, it looks like you're the one to help me get it. Yes, you! Now, you can just save yourself the trou- ble of pretending to be so surprised. I'm not as green as I look. You knew all about me before you came into this restaurant. Why did you know? Because they've finally decided to let the news out, that's why! All you newspaper fellers are jumping on it as quick as you can. The end "of this week, the whole story's going to bust wide open. How do I know? Never mind how I know. The point is, do you want to be first with the real eye- witness story of It landing, and all the facts? All right. Well, then—it just so happens I've got it worked out, down to the penny, what my time was worth in answering those questions. How much? I'll just write it down here on the edge of your paper napkin. That's the figure. Yes sir, there's a pay phone right around the corner there by the Men's. I'll sit right here and wait . . . They said okay? Thought they would. Now, lean closer here. Let me tell you. That thing down there's just about the size of a three-story building above ground, and maybe as much again below ground. 178 Gordon R. Dickson And heavy? They figure it's heavier than lead—heavier than gold, even. Diamonds won't scratch it. More'n that—lean real close, I don't want to talk too loud—they figure, even if they tried an atom bomb, It wouldn't be hurt. You follow me, sonny? We got something down there like nothing the hu- man race ever bumped into before. file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (131 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt Ever since—now listen close—ever since the day It landed, they've been working, and studying, and test- ing, all the top scientists in the country, trying to figure It out. What is It? What's It here for? What's It aim to do? And what'l) happen to us if It does? And they found some answers—that's how come the green building you asked about. They just finished that last week. Let me tell you some more about It, first. You know that heat It puts out—you can feel it even up here—well, that's because it's got radioactive insides. They been mining all around It, setting up what they call heat-exchange units. They figure It puts out enough heat to warm every house in Piper Park - . . What? No, the radiation doesn't reach the outsides of It, just the head. All that stuff It sweats out— orthophosphonc acid. It eats ordinary dirt and rock and breathes air and sweats orthophosphoric acid. That's why the railroad spur going into the place— and the tank cars. But you see what I mean—It's alive. And that's not the half of it—It's intelligent. They got some feller down here who's been study- ing brain-waves for years, and he got pictures of brain-waves from It. They showed It was thinking— you gel it now? Two thousand people down there now, behind that barbed wire fence and those soldiers—nearly all of them top specialists in something or other. Well now, that's it. Something had to be done. Because, you see, while they managed to figure out that It was THE GREEN BUILDING 179 thinking, there's no possible earthly way—vet—they can figure out what It's thinking. And there's no tell- ing what It might do. That's the reason for the green building. That's why they've been working so hard and why they can't keep it secret any longer. It's that green build- ing. What they got in it, even I don't know. But I do know the man in charge of it came ail the way from the East to watch and make sure it was put up right. in That, sonny, is a device to keep that thing down there from taking off again until we humans are through with It. Tempus Non Fugit The desk clerk at the placement service sighed. "You again?" "Yes," said Whitely Spence un- file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (132 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt happily. He was a little man with a little voice; it always annoyed him. No matter how he tried to sound as if it did not matter how other people felt about him, that voice of his would insist on giving him away- Right now, he was suffering under the clerk's scorn and his voice revealed the fact. "What went wrong this time?" demanded the clerk. "My—er—employer absconded with the funds for the charity drive," said Whitely, meekly. "Oh, if was that guy, was it?" said the clerk. "I was reading about it in the newsfax. Well, I suppose now you want us to find you something else?" "If you don't mind." "Well, I don't know," grumbled the clerk, punch- ing buttons on the desk before him. "We don't have too much call for private business managers, any- way, and with your record"—there was a buzz, and a screen set in the desk before him lit up with White- ly's dossier—"we've fixed you up with five different employers, and you haven't been able to stick with any of them. There was this boxer first—" 180 TEMPUS NON FUGIT 181 "But he got married, and his wife made him quit," said Whitely, hurriedly. "He didn't need me any more.'' "Then this rich fella; all you had to do was keep track of his investments—" "I—er—don't drink," said Whitely. "And he—" "Says here your puritanic attitudes made him un- comfortable. Then there's the used helicopter dealer—" "But he cheated his customers outrageously," pro- tested Whitely. "I couldn't in conscience—" "The old lady with philanthropies—" "I was allergic to her cats." "And now this last guy. Well," said the clerk. "I don't know what we can do for you. I suppose there's no technical blame to be hung on you for this string of failures, but clients don't like our recommending someone with a record like yours. Ever think of going into some other line of work?" "But I put in ten years of college and field work," said Whitely. "It takes that much to qualify for a business manager's private certificate. You must have something." file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (133 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "Wellll," drawled the clerk, "I'don't say we don't. But I don't recommend it." He punched a few more buttons, and a new series of lines flipped into exis- tence on his desk screen. "There's one chance here. An inventor. Ten percent of his gross income to his business manager." "Ten percent!" Whitely goggled at this liberality. Two percent was the most he had ever hoped for. Then his native caution tugged at his elbow. "Er—I suppose he makes an adequate gross income?" "Strict amount confidential," replied the clerk. "Au- thorized however to inform you in six figure bracket." "Six figures!" Whitely reeled. This was too good to be true. After all his trouble, to stumble on a job paying a minimum of ten thousand credits a year. 182 Gordon R. Dickson His heart palpitated. "What—what's wrong with the job?" "Wrong? Nothing!" said the clerk, stiffly. "Never anything wrong with the jobs we handle. It's just that this one's for Hobart Grogan." "Hobart Grogan?" said Whitely, mystified. "Don't know him? Well—" said the clerk, with a cough. "He's a bit eccentric; you know how inventors are. The last dozen or so managers we've sent him all quit. Up to you, of course." Whiteiy thought it over. On one hand, the job for this unknown and rather terrify ing-sound ing inven- tor; on the other hand—Whitely thought of the fact that there remained less than twenty credits in his central account, and that all the other placement agencies in town had turned him down. "You," the voice of the clerk interrupted his con- siderings, "might be just the sort of man to get along with Grogan. And ten thousand a year and up—" "I'll take it," said Whitely. Hobart Grogan, true to the best tenets of eccentric- ity, lived on the outskirts of town, in a large sprawl- ing house of bubble plastic, the rooms of which seemed filled and jammed with all sorts of equipment in total disregard for their original intended function. No one answered the door speaker; and since the door was ajar, Whitely entered and wandered to and fro through the building until he came at last to a closed door with a do not disturb sign hung upon it. Whitely hesitated for a moment, then diffidently knocked. Silence. file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (134 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt He knocked again; somewhat harder this time. "Come in!" barked an irascible voice. Whitely gulped, adjusted his tunic scarf, and en- tered. In a small, square room littered with papers, a comfortable couch and an over-size desk, a tall, thin TEMPUS NON FUCIT 183 man with a red beard sat busily rattling away at a typer. He did not look up as Whitely entered. His eyes continued to glare at the page in his typer, and his beard bristled, "Bah!" he snorted. Whilely approached. "I don't mean to disturb you—" he began, having reached Hobart Grogan's elbow. "Well you are," growled Grogan through his beard, still not lifting his eyes from his typer. "Who are you, }• •>" anyway "The Professional Placement service sent me." said Whitely. "I'm a business manager. I—" "File B," said Grogan. "What?" "File B!" roared Grogan, suddenly. "Do I have to explain everything to everybody in words of one syl- lable? Damn the world's numbskulls! B for Bills; B for Bank statement. In the filing cabinet, whatever- your-name-is." "Whiteiy Spence," said Whitely, faintly. "B, Spence! B! Be astute! "Be alive. Balance my accounts." Somewhat stunned, Whitely tottered over to the filing cabinet, found the file in question (crammed with bills) and went to work. At the end of half an hour, he shyly approached Grogan who was still typing- "Er—Mr. Grogan—" he said. Grogan said nothing. "Mr. Grogan," went on Whitely, his voice gaining firmness. "You seem to be somewhat in debt." Still, Grogan said nothing. file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (135 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "You seem." said Whitely, "to have run up a bill with United Electronics for six thousand, two hun- dred and fifty credits. Your bank balance shows only one thousand, nine hundred and thirty-one credits, 184 Gordon R. Dickson leaving a deficit of four thousand, three hundred and nineteen credits." He waited. "Mr. Grogan—" "Shut up will you!" said Grogan, suddenly. "I want to finish this silly story." Whitely stared. "Silly story?" he echoed in something like a squeak. The typer machine-gunned on for a few lines, then stopped abruptly. "Certainly, silly story," said Grogan, complacently turning from the typer. "A story which is silly; I write them for my own amusement." To prove his point, he glanced at the last page he had written and burst into a guffaw of laughter, his red beard jiggling madly. "Listen to this—" he began. "Mr. Grogan!" interrupted Whitely firmly. He was determined to make a success ot this last chance of his; he told himself that it was going to be necessary to be decisive with his employer. "This is no time for stories, silly or otherwise. The amount lacking to meet your current commitments is four thousand, three hundred and nineteen credits. As your business manager, I want to know if you have any means of raising it." "Certainly," said Grogan. "Sell something." "Sell what?" "Anything," said Grogan with an airy wave of his hand. "Don't bother me with details; just take some- thing and sell it. Simple procedure/' he muttered into his beard. "Don't know why / have to be the one to suggest things all the time." Whitely quivered inside like a vanilla pudding, but his courage was up. "Grogan!" he said, manfully. "This won't do. I don't know what you will want to keep and what you won't want to. You— "Bah!" snorted Grogan, exploding out of his chair. He shot out of the room and returned a moment later TEMPUS NON FUGIT 185 file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (136 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt with a small device somewhat resembling an archaic crystal set, which he shoved into Whitely's hands- "Here!" he roared. Whitely took it, hesitantly. "What i;i iP" "A temporal determinant," said Grogan. Whitely Spence gulped. Past experience had taught^ him that employers hated explaining themselves".*! "What," inquired Whitely, "is a temporal deter- minant?" Grogan, it seemed, was no exception to the general rule about employers. He immediately began to swear at Whitely in something that sounded like Low Dutch. "—stupid oaf!" he thundered, emerging at last into English. "What could a temporal determinant be, but a determinant of temporal factors? In other words, fool, it determines what lime it is." "A sort of clock?" hazarded Whitely, weakly. "Not clock, idiot!" snarled Grogan. "A clock notes time, it doesn't determine it. You look at a clock to find out what time it is; you set this to make it the time you want." Realization struck WhiteTy like a thunderbolt. A warm, blissful wave flowed over him and visions of million dollar checks (made out to Grogan) and hun- dred thousand dollar checks (made out to W. Spence) danced before his eyes. "A time machine," he breathed. He touched it with trembling, reverent fingers. "Can I try it now?" Grogan reached over and touched a small dial on the set. "Forward, or back?" Whitely hesitated. Maybe it might be dangerous. "Back," he said. "About half an hour or so." Grogan twisted the dial. The room vanished. Whitely knocked diffidently at the door. Silence. He knocked again, somewhat harder this time. "Come in!" barked an irascible voice. He gulped, adjusted his tunic scarf and entered— 186 Gordon R. Dickson But this is ridiculous, thought Whitely. I'm just doing the same thing over again. And he strained desperately against the unbreakable fabric of the Es- tablished Past, but could not alter it. Only with the temporal determinant, that was outside of Time, and independent of it, did he have freedom of action. Frantically he twisted the dia! in the opposite direction. It was night. The room was the same, except that Grogan was placidly smoking a pipe in a corner and listening to Brahms' Second Symphony on his colore- corder. "There you are finally," said Grogan. "You must file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (137 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt have gone to the full forward limit of the deter- minant." Whitely drew a deep, relieved breath. "What is the limit?" "Seven hours and twenty-three minutes—approx- imately," said Grogan. "After that, the probability index drops below the line of precise logical develop- ment. 1 could show you the mathematics—but then you wouldn't understand it, anyway. Of course you can go as far back along your own lifeline as you wish, although if you went too far back there might be some practical considerations preventing your re- turn. However—you'd better be getting back." "Getting back?" echoed Whitely. "Certainly," said Grogan. "Back to the point at which you started your movements in time. It's now nine o'clock at night. After you came from here this afternoon, you talked to me for a couple of minutes and then dashed out as if your tail was on fire." "Where was I going?" asked Whitely. "You didn't say," replied Grogan, dryly; and, reaching over, twisted the dial back to its original position. TEMPUS NON FUGIT 187 "Satisfied?" asked Grogan. Whitely looked around him. It was daylight again;; the determinant was still in his hands. "Where am I going?" he demanded excitedly. "What do you mean—where are you going?" snapped Grogan. "Try to be explicit, Whitely. I know it's a strain, but try." "I was just seven hours and twenty-three minutes— or something like that—in the future," babbled Whitely. "And you said that after I got back here, I went someplace suddenly. And—since I haven't actu- ally gone, yet, I don't know where I went I thought you could tell me where to go." Grogan's face lit up with a happy smile. "Bless you, Whitely; you have brightened my day for me. It's so seldom in a man's life that opportunities like this occur. Of course I'll tell you where to go." And he did—in detail. It took about five minutes. "That wasn't," said Whitely, indignantly, after Grogan had finished, "what I meant." file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (138 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "Naturally not," answered Grogan, and burst into a roar of laughter. "Well," said Whitely, red-faced, after Grogan's guf- faws had toned down to chuckles, "you might tell me why I found myself repeating what I'd done before, on my trip into the past." Grogan sobered up. "The past is immutable. All this hogwash about alternate futures is so much pig swill." "Oh," said Whitely, and lapsed into thoughtful silence- "Well," rasped Grogan, impatiently. "You wanted something to make money from, to pay that little bill of mine. Take the blasted thing out and sell it, or hock it, or something." "Sell?" muttered Whitely. "Hock^* No, no—license, that's what we'll do with it." And, with that, he rushed out the door. 188 Gordon R. Dickson United Electronics was a large outfit. It not only sold to people like Grogan, it also bought from people like him when they came up with something United Elec- tronics would find useful. And Whitely already had a nodding acquaintance with the purchasing agent, as a result of his short interlude with the rich gentle- man who had been offended by Whitely's lack of taste for liquor. Consequently, it was to United Elec- tronics that Whitely took himself as soon as he had taken the trouble of putting the determinant under interim registration at the local branch of the patent office. The purchasing agent, however, was out when Whitely arrived; consequently Whitely had no choice but to sit in a state of miserable impatience for three hours. Trying to track the U.E. man down through the maze of buildings would only have resulted in Whitely's missing him altogether. Whitely found him- self as he sat wishing rather wistfully that Grogan would invent a device for tracking down purchasing agents. But no, somehow Whitely felt in his bones that what Grogan would invent would always be something he needed, or found interesting. Eventually, however, the man in question, a thin, forty-year-old by the name of Cooper McBray, re- turned. "Ah, Spence," he said smoothly. "You wanted to see me?" Whitely looked at this complacent, thinning-haired figure in its neat business suit of tweed; a vicious desire to ruffle the man's calm possessed him. "For three hours," he said. between clenched teeth, "I've file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (139 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt been sitting here with a device that can make five million a year for the firm that markets it—and you ask me if I want to see you." "Now, now, Spence," said McBray, who was used to exaggerated claims, "haste makes waste, you know. TEMPOS NUN FUGIT 189 Come into the office, here." He led the way into the panelled room that was his headquarters. "Now," he repeated, sitting down and waving Whitely into a chair, "what have you got, Spence? My secretary says you're with Grogan. Never met him, myself, but I understand he's a firecracker. What's the gimmick?" "The gimmick, as you put it," said Whitely, lean- ing across the desk toward him, "is a temporal determinant." "And what," asked McBray, "is a temporal deter- minant?" For a moment, Whitely felt a small wistful desire to be able to swear in Low Dutch. Bravely, he squelched the wish. "To you," he said dryly, "a time machine " McBray leaned back in his chair and laughed until tears glistened in his eyes. "Well, well, well," he said. "So it's a time ma- chine, is iP" "Yes," said Whitely. "It is." McBray leaned forward and wiped his eyes. "Come now, Spence," he said. "After all, my working day is rather a full one. And you've had your joke. Now, what is it you've really got there." Whitely leaned forward and put the temporal de- terminant in McBray's hands. "Which way," he asked, "would you like to go. Forward in time? Or back?" "Oh, let's say—back," answered McBray, with a chuckle. He was still chuckling when Spence set the dial for five minutes earlier. From Spence's point of view, the proceedings were unspectacular. One minute, McBray was beaming with merriment; the next, he was sitting back abruptly in the chair behind his desk, his face grave, his fore- head beaded with sweat. Whitely leaned over and took the temporal deter- 190 Gordon R. Dickwn minant from his unresisting hands. "Good Lord!" gasped McBray. file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (140 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "You had to live through those last five minutes of your life all over again, didn't you?" said Whiteiy. "I couldn't do anything about it—it was awful—" The purchasing agent began to pull himself together. He wiped his face with a shaking hand. "I'll concede you've got something valuable there, Spence. How much do you want for it?" "It's not tor sale," replied Whiteiy, succinctly. "But we might be persuaded to license your manufacture of the temporal delerminant at a hundred thousand a year." McBray started up out of his chair. "A hundred thou—you're crazy, man!" Whilely shrugged; it felt good to be on the domi- nant side for a change. "You can see for yourself," he said, balancing the temporal determinant carelessly in one'hand, "there's nothing much to the manufac- ture of the device. And we guarantee it for seven hours and twenty-three minutes into the future, and as far as you wish into the past along your own lifeline. There's lots of small companies that would hock their eyeteeth to get the advantage over U.E. that this would give them." "But a hundred thousand a year' I've got no au- thority to make that kind of deal." "In that case," said Whiteiy, sweetly, "I suggest you take me to someone who has." "Why—" spluttered McBray, "nobody but the Pres- ident of the Board could—I'd be laughed out of my job if I took you to him with a proposal like that." Whiteiy got to his feet. "In that case, I'd better be going." McBray came swiftly around the desk to intercept him. "Never mind," he said grimly. "You know I can't take the risk of letting this get out of my hands. The whole matter will go to old Conninger, after his TEMPUS NON FUOIT 191 office hours—and the blood of us both be on your head!" Cyril P. Conninger, President of United Electronics, was a man who liked good food. He was also a man who, when he said a thing, meant it, people who did not recognize this fact were not long associated with Cynl P. Conninger. Consequently, it was, that after having spent sev- eral tiresome hours in locating the President of the Board at his Golden Hills estate and driving out file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (141 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt there, Whiteiy Spence and McBray were further con- strained to wait while Conninger finished a leisurely and extensive dinner. Conninger had made it a rule never to be interrupted at meals, the iron-faced butler informed McBray of this fact. McBray sat down with a sigh to wait. So, perforce, did Whiteiy. Finally, at some indeterminate time after 8:30 (Whitely's watch, perhaps somewhat baffled by its experiences with Time, seemed to have given up run- ning at all) he found himself face-to-face with his potential customer. "Well, McBray," said Conninger, settling heavily into an overstuffed chair in the library. "Whozis? Hah?" "Excuse us for butting in this way, Mr. Conninger," replied the purchasing agent, nervously. "But Mr. Spence here has a rather unusual item, the manufac- ture rights of which he wants to license to us for a rather high sum." "Ho?" said the President of United Electronics. "Hah?" He looked at Whiteiy curiously, as if doubt- ful whether that individual wasn't something that the second maid should be called to sweep up and carry out on a dustpan. "He has," said the perspiring McBray, "a time- traveling device." 192 Gordon R. Dickson "Heh?" ejaculated Conninger. startled. Then, as comprehension struck him—"Haw! Haw!" "You can laugh," snapped Whitely, "But I've got it and it works. If some other company gets it they could put United Electronics out of business in one year." Cyril P. Conninger's good humor evaporated some- what suddenly. These were fighting words. "Ho?" he barked. "Izato? Lemmeseeit! Whatzit?" Whitely exhibited the temporal determinant. "You can go either forward or backward in time." He smiled enticingly. "Would you care for a demonstration?" "Uh!" grunted Conninger, in vigorous affirmative. Whitely thrust the device into the other man's hands. He twisted the dial. "Ho—" began Conninger in alarm. He was cut off abruptly, sat perfectly motionless for a second, then began to tremble violently. His face had turned a decided green. "Mr. Conninger!" cried McBray, alarmed. "Are you file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (142 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt all right?" The President of the Board gulped, choked, swal- lowed, and finally found voice. "All right, you damn fool' All right, you stupid idiot! Of course I'm not all right. How would you feel if you had just eaten two full size dinners in a row?" He groaned, massaging his ample stomach ten- derly. Whitely took advantage of the diversion to repossess himself of the determinant. "Hey!" cried Conninger, realizing his loss. "Gimme that here!" "Not," said Whitely, smoothly, "until you've agreed to my terms." "Terms? Hey! What terms?" "One—one hundred thousand a year for manufac- turing rights," quavered McBray. "One hundred—gug!" choked Conninger. He quiv- TEMPUS NON FUUIT 193 ered as if the temporal determinant had just made another assault on his stomach. Then, because he was after all a businessman, he said— "Five thou- sand." "Goodbye," said Whitely. "Sixty thousand." "Don't be ridiculous." "All right, blast you, sixty-five thousand." Whitely came over and patted Cyril P. Conninger on the shoulder. Something that had never been done to him before in the memory of anyone connected with United Electronics. "I realize," said Whitely, "that you're actually trying to make a deal. The trouble is just that you're too used to thinking in terms of these piddling little sums. I'll tell you what I'll do. I'll drop my price to ninety-five thousand to show that small considera- tions don't weigh with me. Now you can tell the Board that you saved them some money." Conninger purpled and opened his mouth. It turned out that he, also, could swear in Low Dutch—or at least something that soundeohremarkably like it. "—and seventy-five thousand is my last offer. Not a tenth-credit more; and be damned to you!" Whitely smiled- Actually, seventy-five thousand was far more than he had expected. He leaned forward and spoke very distinctly. "I'll take—" he began— file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (143 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt and disappeared. It was night. The room was Grogan's room. He was ^ placidly smoking a pipe in one corner and listening to Brahms' Second Symphony on his colorecorder. "There you are finally," said Grogan. "You must have gone forward to the full limit of the deter- minant." Whitely drew a deep, relieved breath. "What is the limit?" "Seven hours and twenty-three minutes—approx- 194 Gordon R. Dickson imately," said Grogan. "After that, the probability index drops below the line of precise logical develop- ment. I could show you the mathematics—but then you wouldn't understand it, anyway. Of course you can go as far back along your own lifeline as you wish, although if you went too far back there might be some practical considerations preventing your re- turn. However—you'd better be getting back." "Getting back?" echoed Whitely. "Certainly," said Grogan. "Back to the point at which you started your movements in time. It's now nine o'clock at night. After you came from here this afternoon, you talked to me for a couple of minutes and then dashed out as if your tail was on fire." "Where was I going?" asked Whitely. "You didn't say," replied Grogan, dryly; and, reach- ing over, twisted the dial back to its original position. Then Whitely was back in the library of Cyril P Conninger. "I'l! take seventy-five thousand," he said, hastily. Silence greeted this remark. Whitely looked from President to purchasing agent, from Conninger to McBray, and felt his heart sink as he noticed a subtle and unfavorable difference in the attitudes of the two facing him. What had happened? And then realization struck him. He had not come back to the same moment that he had left. Instead, he had been missing for a length of time equal to that which his conversation with Grogan had re- quired. And in that time—he could tell it by the sly looks on their faces—Conninger and McBray had cooked up something between them. "Ho, ho," chortled Conninger. "Heh, heh, heh," rasped McBray. file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (144 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "Seventy-five thousand," echoed Conninger, "he says." TEMPUS NON FUGIT 195 "Don't tell me you take our little joke seriously," said McBray - "Yes," said Whitely, grimly. "I did and do. Do you want to talk business, or don't you?" "Come now, Spence," said McBray. "You didn't really think that we'd pay seventy-five thousand a year for the rights to manufacture a mere toy?" "Toy?" said Whitely. "Toy," said McBray. "I imagine some people might find it entertaining to repeat small portions of their lives—but hardly at the cost of buying such an ex- pensive gadget as this. But nobody in his senses would want to shorten his apparent life by hopping seven hours and some minutes into the future. I really can't think of any good commercial use for the deter- minant. And on the other hand, think of the uncer- tainty, the danger. Rather a dangerous gadget, don't you think, Mr. Conninger?" "Absolutely, McBray," replied Conninger. "Ought to be a law. Dangerous plaything. No good use for it. Might write the papers about it myself if it shows up on the market." "Of course, Spence," said McBray, delicately, "I suppose we could still buy it from you—merely as a curiosity for development in our own tabs. But the price would be closer to seven hundred and fifty than seventy-five thousand credits. That, I would say, is about what it's worth. Since we can't think of any practical use for it. Or can you, Spence?" Whitely thought desperately. Could he? He could not. "Well?" said McBray. For once in Whitely's life anger got the better of his good nature and exploded out of him. "No, I can't!" he snapped, jumping to his feet. "But I'll tell you one thing. Practical use, or no prac- tical use, you're not getting your hands on this. And 196 Gordon R. Dickson what's more, I'll bet there is a practical use, and I'm going to find it. And then if you want it, you're going to have to pay through the nose for it!" file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (145 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt And he stalked out. On his way back to Grogan's, Whitely contemplated the temporal determinant sadly. It was ail very well to say confidently that he was going to find a use for it; but it was another matter entirely to go about doing so. He chewed his lower lip thoughtfully. McBray and Conninger's game was clear. They would start circulating the word that the T.D. was danger- ous and uncommercial, and that they had turned it down for that reason. With such a rumor circulating none of the smaller outfits would dare touch it. Of course, someone would take it eventually; but by that time the Conninger labs, briefed by McBray's skilled observation of the determinant Whitely had showed him, would be well on the way to coming out with their own determinant, with just enough change to get around the patent laws. Whitely's and Grogan's only hope was to get the determinant on the market first. There must be some sort of practical use for the thing- Whitely knotted his brows. Perhaps he and Grogan could try manufacturing temporal determi- nants on a small scale themselves and selling them to retail outlets as curiosities . .. "Grogan," said Whitely, coming into Grogan's room a few minutes later. "How much did it cost us to make the temporal determinant?" Grogan was once more busy at the typer. "Don't interrupt me," he growled. "I'm having a small sci- entific discussion with one of these Europeans. What's a colloquia! phrase in German meaning "obstinate moron'?" TEMPUS NON FUGIT 197 "Why, I don't know," said Whitely, caught off balance. "I hate to use the word dummkopf again." reflected Grogan. "I've already used it twelve times in this one letter. Oh, well—" His typer rattled busily for a moment, then stopped. "Now," he said, turning to Whitely. "What was that? Oh, cost. Let me see—there, about four hun- dred and fifty credits worth of parts there, and of course my own time would be worth at least another thousand—insofar as you can put a price on time as valuable as mine." "Four hundred and fifty credits worth of parts!" echoed Whitely weakly. "Naturally," said Grogan. "I hate making anything out of cheap shoddy materials. That little round af- fair that looks like a button is really a bank of fifteen microcells matched to my specifications. And those file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (146 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt insulators, though you can't see them, are commer- cial diamonds because of their useful heat con- ductivity. "Couldn't," quavered Whitely,. "couldn't the tem- poral determinant possibly be made out of material just a little less expensive?" "What?" snorted Grogan, wrathfully. "I'd as soon cut off my right arm—and anyway, no, it couldn't." Spence groaned and sat down heavily. "It's no good,then." Grogan's beard bristled. "Something / made?" he thundered. "No good?" Whitely quivered. "What I mean is," he explained, "there's no com- mercial use for the T.D." "Why in the devil's name should there be?" "Look, Mr. Grogan," explained Whitely, desper- ately. "Nobody will pay us for the T.D. unless they think they can make money themselves off it." And 198 Gordon R. Dickson he toid Grogan about his interview with Conninger and McBray. "Bah!" erupted Grogan, when he had finished. "Peo- ple are imbeciles. I'll go talk to them. myself." Whiteiy jumped to his feet, his face lighting up with hope. "Do you know a use for the T.D., then?" "Of course not!" snapped Grogan. "But we've got to fly out to Conninger's place. I'll think up a use on the way." Mr. Conninger and Mr. McBray were occupied, the impenetrable butler informed them when they ar- rived. It was too late and they had left orders not to be disturbed, particularly by any gentlemen whose initials were W. S. He regretted therefore, but— "Don't," interrupted Grogan harshly, at this point in the conversation. The butler raised his eyebrows with lofty scorn. "Don't?" he echoed, with amused tolerance. "Don't regret it; because we're going in anyway," snapped Grogan. "Just scuttle on down the hall there and inform your Mr. Conninger that Hobart Grogan is here to see him." Slowly, the iron visage of the butler crumpled and softened. A worshipful look came into his eyes. "Ho- bart Grogan?" file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (147 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "The same," said Grogan. "Not—not—" stammered the butler, "the Hobart Grogan who wrote the article entitled 'The Applica- tion of the Theory of Finite Discontinuity of Func- tions to States of Quantised Probability,' in the December issue of the Mathematical JoumaP" "I am," said Grogan. "Sir," said the butler, "may I have the honor of shaking your hand?" "You may." said Grogan. They shook hands. TEMPUS NON FUGIT 199 "And now, sir," said the butler, "Mr. Conninger will see you in the library." "But—but you said—" stammered Whiteiy. "Sir." said the butler, simply, "there are in the world today, over eight hundred men equal in posi- tion and financial resources to Mr. Conninger; but there are only seventy-three bonafide butlers." He inclined his head and stalked off down the hall. Inside of a couple of minutes he returned. "Mr. Conninger will see you now, gentlemen." Whiteiy and Grogan went down the hall and into the library. "Well?" demanded McBray, nastily, as they entered. "Are you Conninger?" asked Grogan, looking at the purchasing agent inquiringly. "No," answered McBray, "I'm—" "Then what the devil are you interrupting the con- versation for?" snapped Grogan. "I came here to talk to Conninger. Who's Conninger?" "I am," said the President_of the Board of United Electronics. "Whiteiy tells me you can't think of a use for my temporal determinant." "I—" began Conninger. "Shut up," said Grogan, peevishly. "Nobody has any manners these days—interrupting all the time. I should, of course, have foreseen this eventuality. Any „ businessman with imagination would hardly waste -( his time in business. The obvious solution to the problem of course is for you to market the temporal determinant under some such snappy title as the Handy Pocket Timesaver." file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (148 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "But it doesn't save time," objected McBray. "Ass!" roared Grogan, turning on the purchasing agent. "Of course it doesn't; Time is inelastic and permanent. No man has more of it than can be con- 200 Gordon R. Dickson tained in his lifetime. However, judicious use of the temporal determinant will allow people to make prof- itable use of time that is otherwise wasted. —Moron!" He glowered at McBray. "Hey!" said Conninger, rousing himself to articu- late speech. "How?" Grogan drew a long, patient breath. "For the benefit of your limited perceptions," he said, "I will diagram the procedure. One Sunday afternoon, you find yourself at home with nothing to do for four hours- So, with the temporal determinant you jump ahead to dinner time. On the following Monday, you find yourself with an interesting little problem in tensor calculus but not the time to work it out in. So you hop back to Sunday afternoon and fill in the vacant four hours with your problem, and whatever other small enthusiasms occur to you. If, of course, you had sat around doing nothing all Sunday afternoon, the time would be filled; and if then you went back via the temporal determinant, you would simply have to live through the period of sitting around, again. But, since you hopped over those four hours, they remain a blank space in time that you can later use for any activity you like." McBray said, "Sure, I get it. And if you can expand the period, then we can put it on a more popular level. Say that a fellow's all ready to bring his girl friend a diamond ring—on, oh, April 11th. That is, he expects the cash in that day. Then he learns that it won't come through until April 25th. "So he hops ahead to April 25th, picks up the dough and takes it back to the 11th. Then he can buy the ring when he planned, and he and his tootsie'U be happy." There was a moment of silence in the library. Then Whitely spoke up. "And," he said, making no at- tempt to keep the triumph out of his voice, "we'll license the rights to manufacture to you for—" TEMPUS NON FUGIT 201 "Four thousand, three hundred and nineteen cred- its," interrupted Grogan. "No!" shrieked Whitely, "you—" "Wasn't that the amount you said we needed?" file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (149 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt asked Grogan. "Yes, but—" cried Whitely, "it's not enough. I—" "Quite right!" said Grogan, "I'm glad you reminded me. My trip over here, and my valuable advice, will have to be charged for. Five thousand, three hundred and nineteen credits. Conninger." "Done!" cried the President of United Electronics, leaping from his chair with surprising agility. "Here, I'll scratch down a temporary contract and you can sign over now. Got a pen, McBray? Gimme! Thanks." "Very good," said Grogan, reading over Conninger's shoulder as the pen traveled furiously across the pa- per. "I'll be glad to sign. What are you choking for, Whitely? Nonsense, don't bother me now. How many times must I harp on the bad manners of interrup- tions. Take a lesson from me. I never interrupt. Cour- tesy, to my mind, is beyond price. —The pen? Thanks." Grogan signed. "A fine stroke of business," said Grogan, as they drove back to his house. "Even if I had to do it all myself. Simple enough to beat these businessmen at their own game if you simply keep your wits about you!" "You—" stuttered Whitely, finally finding his voice. "They offered me seventy-five thousand for that li- cense earlier today. And they would have paid eighty- five. That's what I was trying to tell you before you signed, but you kept shutting me up." His words rang somewhat wildly in the close com- partment of Grogan's helicopter, in which they were winging their way homeward through the night. At the controls, Grogan sat impassively, now and then touching the pitch controls with a delicate finger. 202 Gordon R. Dickson For a second after Whitely's words died away there was silence in the cab as Grogan peered thoughtfully out and down at the city beneath. "Well, Whitely," he said, finally settling back in his seat. "What you say may be true; I would be the last person to accuse you of saying something that was not true. Indeed, I will admit we might possibly have squeezed a few more credits out of them. But that would have forced them to raise the price of temporal determinants beyond the reach of all but the very rich. By shrewdly lowering my own price, I maneuvered them into keeping theirs down. More sets will sell. There will be more money in circula- tion. They will make greater profits and consequently be able to lower their prices on other articles they manufacture. I will be able to buy equipment more cheaply." file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (150 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt And, satisfied with himself again, Grogan gazed happily out the helicopter window and hummed Brahms' Second Symphony contentedly to himself. In the other seat, over against the far window, Whitely said nothing. But he thought of a percentage com- mission check for ten thousand credits made out to himself, and his eyes filled with tears. Cloak and Stagger First it was just a haze of light. Then it was some- thing distant and white, with a dark blob swim- ming against it. Then it all cleared; and the white was the ceiling and the blob was the face of a medician. "Hello. Torm, boy," said the medician. "Easy, now. How's the head?" Torm Lindsay reached up and felt a skullcap ban- dage smooth and tight under his fingers. "Whuzzat?" he said. "I'll take it off now," said the medician. His hands went to Lindsay's head, and Torm could feel the bandage being peeled and rolled back. "Now how does it feel?" "Feels fine," said Torm, his voice strengthening. "Fine. Not the best operating conditions here, you know. How d'you feel?" "Feel?" For a long moment Torm just lay silent, puzzling over this last question. Feel? How did he feel? He certainly felt different than he had ever felt before. Or had he once—a long time ago . . . ? The memory, if it was a memory, slipped from his mind's searching fingers and was gone. "I feel fine," he said. 203 204 Gordon R. Dickson "Ataboy." The medician helped him up off the long, narrow table with its white cover. "Take it slow and easy now; the aliens have the oxygen up around the embassy again. Breathe slowly and naturally. Don't try to move too fast." Torm tried it. The room and everything in it fciegan to settle around him once more. "Now what?" "Room 243," said the medician. "She's waiting for you." "Who's waiting?" The medician peered at him. "Don't you know?" Suddenly Torm remembered. It all blossomed out inside of him at once; and it seemed to him suddenly file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (151 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt that it was the best, the most wonderful, and the funniest thing he had ever known. He started to laugh and his laughter mounted until he was leaning help- lessly on the medician and whooping in his ear. "I'm a spy!" he yelped delightedly. The medician's face went white. He glanced franti- cally around him. "For . . - Torm, you crazy fool! Keep it down! Keep your voice down!" Turning the corner of the corridor leading to room 243 of the Human Embassy to the alien Federation of Peoples, on Arcturus Five (there was a peculiar feel- ing of dizziness accompanying the action, as if he had been turning corridors all morning—but not an unpleasant feeling at all; Torm Lindsay could hardly remember ever having felt so good) he came face to face with a mirror. From it, his own image beamed back at him, pug nose, blue eyes, all the normal attributes. He was wearing, he noted, his formal, one-piece suit of diplomatic black with the Green Earth emblem on the chest. A pleasant sight. "Hi, me," said Lindsay. Looking beyond the mirror, down the corridor, he saw the doorway he was seeking and went on to and through it. Inside was an office with a tall, shapely CLOAK AND STAGGER 205 brunette in the gold and white of a research medician, standing with her back to him, searching through the spools of a filing cabinet. "Rrrufff!" Coming up behind, Lindsay gathered her in his arms. For a moment it was touch and go; but then she managed to break away from him. "No, Torm," she said, getting a desk between them. "Not now. You sit down over there." "But I love you," said Torm. "I iove you madly, Selagh." Selagh Maron, who had been about to say some- thing, closed her mouth and swallowed a little con- vulsively. "This is no time to break the news to me." "You mean I haven't told you before?" said Torm, frowning. "That's odd." "Oh, is it?" "Of course. I've loved you ever since they first sent you out from Earth." "Torm, will you please sit down?" Torm sat down. "Now," said Selagh, briskly, seat- file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (152 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt ing herself in turn behind the desk, "I want you to answer a few questions." "Carry on." "Name?" "You know my name." "Name?" "Torm Alexander McTavish Lindsay." "Age?" "Twenty-eight." "Position?" "Junior attache, diplomatic, Embassy to the Fed- eration, Arcturus Five." "Present duty?" "To reach by any possible means the planetary center of government, and bring our case to the at- tention of the higher authorities." "And what is our case?" "Ha!" said Torm. "We haven't one." 206 Gordon R. Dickson "Torm!" cried Selagh, sitting up in her chair. "Well, what do you think? They've got umpteen thousand races and half the galaxy. If they don't like us, how can we make them? If they don't want us. what can we do about it?" Torm scratched the tip of his nose. "Seems silly to me." "Torm, that's not the point," retorted Selagh, swiftly. "The Representative they've assigned to deal with us is just being obstructionistic, that's all. Your job is just to find someone else that Ambassador Coran and Admiral Natek can take our case to." "Ah, well . . ." Torm shrugged. Selagh looked at him severely. "Got it?" "Yup!" said Torm, with a yawn. "Makes no differ- ence to me, anyhow." "That's right." Selagh got up. "Come on now." The guard at the entrance stood to one side, stiff in his maroon and gray uniform, and they went in. The office of the Human Ambassador to Arcturus was long and wide, lit by the same bright sourceless light- ing that illuminated the whole interior of the em- bassy building. Around a table at the far end of the room sat three men. No—not quite three. One had a curiously crippled look about him. On closer inspection, it could be seen that he did not have the outjutting shoulder bones that belong to the human skeleton- In their file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (153 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt place was something like a large double ball-and- socket joint into which his arms fitted at the top, but the details of which were hidden by the sort of loose smock he wore. This structural peculiarity, and the unvarying stillness of his expressionless face, tagged him as an alien of one of the races which together made up the humanly unknown numbers and extent of the Federation of Peoples. "Oh, there you are," said Ambassador Coran, look- ing up, his thin, lined face under its gray hair alertly CLOAK AND STAGGER 207 upon Selagh and Torm as they came up to the table. He turned to the alien. "This, Representative, is the young man we're sending out." The Federation Representative turned his unmov- ing face to Torm. His eyes were dark and lustrous, and seemed to burn with a deeply hidden light. He stared at Torm. "Reading my mind?" asked Torm, cheerfully. "Lindsay!" snapped Coran. The Representative raised one hand, slowly. The hand, too, was very human, though somewhat long and fragile looking. "It's all right. Ambassador," he said, in words lack- ing the faintest trace of any accent. "I've seen you before; you're Torm Lindsay, aren't vou." "Right." "I thought so. No, Torm, I wasn't reading your mind; I can't. We in the Federation, even the best of us, can receive only what is consciously projected to us. You people are not telepathicaily dumb, you know. Merely deaf—or rather, lacking in proper education. Now, Torm, you've been warned that going outside of the Embassy may be—to my mind, certainly will be—dangerous for you?" "Check," said Lindsay. "And you're going out of your own free will?" "I am." The alien's hand disappeared into the long sleeve of his smock and came out holding a small, metallic- looking capsule. He handed it to Torm, "Break this with your thumbnail." Torm did; and a silver mist seemed to rise from the broken capsule, to flow about him and disappear. "What's that?" asked Coran. "Roughly the equivalent—but I should say a great file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (154 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt deal better than one of your space suits," answered the Representative. "It will ensure a constant physi- 208 Gordon R. Dickson cal environment for him. His own atmosphere, tem- perature, pressure, gravity, and so on." The eyes of stocky Admiral Natek lit up eagerly, then the glow faded resignedly. He had tried prying loose technical improvements from the Representa- tive before this; and with no success. "Seiagh," said Ambassador Coran, "will you take Lindsay to the door and start him out? Then come back here. We're going to ... just come back." "Yes, sir," said Seiagh. She led Torm back out the door, down several lev- els and along a corridor that ended in a small door. At her touch it slid back, revealing a short ramp sloping down to a walkway that curved past the embassy building, and curved off to lose itself among further buildings of the great city—of which the hu- mans, imprisoned in their embassy, knew next to nothing. "There you are," Seiagh looked up into his face. "Take care of yourself." Suddenly she threw her arms around him and clung to him. "Oh, take care of yourself!" "Hey . . ." began Torm. But before he could re- spond, she had kissed him quickly and pushed him out onto the ramp. The door closed between them; and Lindsay was left staring foolishly at it. "Well . . ." said Torm. "Well . . ." After a moment he shrugged his shoulders and turned away. He went down the slight slope of the ramp and turned to his right on the walkway. II s he stepped onto it, it seemed deserted. Aliens of all types, observation from the Embassy's win- dows had informed its human staff, seemed to prefer the simplicity of disappearing from one place and A CLOAK AND STAGGER 209 appearing in another, to more ordinary and persona] methods of locomotion. However, Torm Lindsay, being only human, was finding an actual pleasure in stretch- ing his legs; he strode along, whistling to himself. He had, however, covered only a short distance file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (155 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt before he discovered that the walk itself was moving him along. When he stopped and looked down at his feet, they seemed to be firmly planted upon an im- movable surface. When he looked at the low walls edging the walkway, he saw, however, that he was undeniably in motion. By way of experiment, Torm sat down; he proceeded as easily and comfortably as before. "Marchons!" This reminded him of the Marsellaise, and he sang a couple of verses. "Allans," he said. "A I'estacion. Aus den bierstube. Rrrrapido—" he said, liking the sound of the rolling r's "conrrem los camros del ferrrrocamril." The walk, apparently puzzled, slowed down and stopped. Torm patted it reassuringly. "That's all right, boy. Just take me to the nearest transportation center." The walk picked up speed again. "Faster," ordered Torm. It went faster. "Faster!" cried Torm. The edging walls began to blur with the speed. "Faster!" The walk stopped abruptly—and somehow without snapping Lindsay's head off at the neck. But at the moment he was not so concerned with that as with its evident disobedience to his command. "What is this farce? I said—faster!" The walk did not stir. "How will I ever get to ... oh." He had just noticed that he was halted opposite a towering building that stretched impossibly up out of sight beside him. "I am there? You are there!" he told himself. He 210 Gordon R. Dickson got to his feet with another charitable pat for the walkway. "Thanks—and pardon my misunderstand- ing." He turned and headed for the building's wide en- trance. Just inside the shadow of it stood a tall, bipedal alien with several extra joints in each of his arms and legs. It looked at him with large, spaniel- like brown eyes set in a high, bony forehead that was seamed with wrinkles. "Hi," said Tom. "This the transportation center?" The alien continued to stare at him. Term pro- duced a small cube of plastic. "My identification." The alien looked down at it. "Torm Lindsay, Human Embas—" The cube abruptly disappeared. Torm file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (156 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt stared at his empty fingers in some surprise. The alien unexpectedly produced another pair of eyes from the wrinkles above the first pair. These four now surveyed Torm Lindsay with interest, then closed, one at a time, almost in cadence, from left to right, from top to bottom. Apparently blind, the alien turned and walked unerringly toward a small booth inside the doorway. Torm followed. The door to the booth opened; the alien stepped inside; the door closed. Torm waited. After a few minutes he knocked. The door opened. The booth was empty. "Hmmmm?" Torm stepped inside the booth himself. Behind him the door closed. In the opposite side of the booth, another door opened. Torm stepped out and found that he was no longer in the lobby of the tall building. He was possibly on the top of it—at any rate, in some large, open area with what seemed to be a curtain of white light shimmering by itself off at some distance from him. The many-jointed alien was not in sight; but nearby was what appeared to be an oversize Gila monster, or something very like it, with bushy black whiskers. The whiskers were just now in the process of being CLOAK AND STAGGER 211 retracted; as Lindsay watched, the alien split down the back. A second later, the essential creature began to strug- gle out through the crack, leaving the heavy, di&- •• carded skin behind. ' -; "Need a hand?" asked Torm politely. The alien did not answer. It was almost completely • out of the old skin now, revealing a pink, semi- transparent new skin through which an assortment of organs could be seen dimly in palpitant motion. "My congratulations," said Torm. "And now I won- der if you could direct me . . ." The alien abruptly disappeared. A moment later the old skin disappeared also. "Ah. well," said Torm, philosophically, "it takes all kinds." He looked about him and saw at some distance away the shimmering wait ol luminescence. A number of aliens of all descriptions seemed to be coming and going from it. "When in doubt," Torm Lindsay advised himself, "follow the crowd." He commenced to stroll off in the direction of the shimmering wall. The walk to it was uneventful. Occasionally, he had to sidestep to avoid aliens of various shapes and sizes file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (157 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt who appeared in his path. He was almost trapped once, and was forced to detour, by a large hole that appeared before him for no apparent reason, and then as suddenly closed up again. And he stopped to watch what appeared to be a couple of twelve-foot grasshoppers fighting. It was a close match for a couple of minutes; then one of the grasshoppers got the head of the other between his enormous, bony jaws, and crushed it. "The winnah, and new champeen!" applauded Torm. The winnah, however, like so many winnahs, appeared to have let success go to his head. For he ignored Lindsay and stalked off into the distance 212 Gordon R. Dickson with a lordly air. The loser, as might have been expected, disappeared. Torm shook his head and continued on. As he ap- proached the wall of luminescence, he discovered that it was not a solid unit—as it had seemed to be from a distance—but a long line of glowing capsules of light, in continuous movement from left to right. Every so often, one of the aliens standing in front of it would plunge forward into an empty capsule; the alien would then be carried off, fading as he went, until by the time the capsule he had entered had covered a dozen feet or so, it was once more empty. Occasionally, other aliens would appear in an other- wise-empty capsule, ride along for a short distance until they had acquired full solidity of definition; and then pop out onto the floor. It was a busy scene. "Eureka?" said Torm. "It doesn't look like an ordi- nary transport system. Still .. ." Talking it over with himself, he stepped up to the line of capsules. A good share of them, he saw, were filled by aliens either dissolving or resolving. Occa- sionally there was an empty, however. He finally spotted one coming along between a capsule holding something that looked like a small, leafless bush, and another containing a sort of tuskless walrus. "Heigh-ho, and here we go." The capsule slid opposite. "To the governing center of the planet, driver," said Torm, stepping into it. "And don't spare the . . ." The lights went out. Torm Lindsay was having a dream. He was dream- ing that he was his own ancestor back on the border marches between Scotland and England. Appropri- ately dressed in kilt and broadsword, he was arguing with the Earl Douglas. His Scots accent was impec- cable. file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (158 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "Douglas," he was saying. "I gi' ye fair warning. CLOAK AND STAGGER 213 Dinna let yersel be cozened into gaein' tae Ban- nockburn. Yon Percy have a lean and hungry look." "Hoot, awa wi' ye, Lindsay!" the Douglas re- torted. "Wi' sic as yersel' and Montgomery beside me, there's nae danger. Danger! Hoot. Hoot! Hooooot! Hooooooo ..." Torm blinked his eyes open and sat up shakily. A few feet in front of him, the walrus-shaped alien was doing push-ups on his front flippers and hooting dis- tressfully. As Torm Lindsay sat up, the other sank down, closed his eyes as if exhausted, and became silent. Torm shook his head—in gingerly fashion. It had been a trifle sore to begin with; now, it had picked up a pounding ache. Moreover, to top it all off, he had the dirty, ragged-nerved feeling that follows on a case of severe shock; and he was most outrageously thirsty. He looked around in search of something drink- able. There was no such something in sight. In fact, little less than what he saw could have been in sight. Besides himself and the walrus-shaped alien, (which Torm, in his own mind, nicknamed "the monster") there was to be seen only the plant-shaped alien that had occupied the adjoining bubble of light on Term's other side; and some evidently damaged contrivance of metal lying sprawled about. Elsewhere, as far as the eye could reach, there was nothing—nothing at all except a dead and level plain of sand. A blinding double sun burnt brightly overhead. "Well," said Torm thoughtfully. "Well!" "Hoot!" said the monster, suddenly. "Hoot. Hoot, hoot!" Torm looked back at the fat alien and discovered him doing push-ups again. As far as it was possible to tell about such things, he seemed to be eyeing the plant. Torm got stiffly to his feet and went over to inspect this other companion in misfortune. 214 Gordon R. Dickson Unlike Lindsay himself and the monster, the plant appeared to be either still unconscious, or else done for altogether. It lay sprawled out on the sand, look- ing like something weeded from a garden and thrown on a rubbish heap for burning. Torm supposed that the monster was urging him to give it some kind of aid. At least, that was the natural assumption. But how do you go about—say—giving artificial respira- tion to a plant? Torm scratched his head and fell, rather than sat, file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (159 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt down on the sand beside it to look at it. There was nothing in the way of clues about its anatomy. Gen- erally speaking, it appeared to resemble a small scrawny bush, a little over a meter in height. Its limbs were leafless, short and sparse, sticking out straight from its body and ending in sharp, but deli- cate tips. At its base, several of what Lindsay took to be roots sprawled out limply. And just above these, at the base of the stem, there was a bulge of about the same size as a small grapefruit. Torm touched the bulge dubiously with one forefinger, in the rather forlorn hope of running into something resembling a heartbeat. But the bulge was hard and silent. Torm went back to the monster. His knees felt shaky and he dropped onto the sand facing it. "Well, I guess something went wrong." "Hoot," said the monster, companionably. "Sorry to drag you two into it." "Hoot. Hoot!" "Look here," said Torm, "we're obviously all stuck someplace we didn't intend to be; and our friend over there doesn't seem to be in any too good shape. Now, I think the first thing we better do is work out some kind of a code for communication purposes. To start off with, if you can understand me, hoot twice." "Hoot. Hoot!" hooted the monster. "Fine. Marvelous. Now—is our friend over there alive?" CLOAK AND STAGGER 215 "Hoot. Hoot!" "Is there something I can do to him?" "Hoot. Hoot!" "Good," said Torm, pushing himself painfully to his feet. "I'll just go get him and bring him to you ..." "Hoot! Hoot! Hoot! Hoot—" the monster went off into a frenzy of trumpeting. Torm paused, astonished. "Don't bring him over?" "Hoot—" "Leave him where he is?" "Hoot! Hoot!" Torm goggled at the monster. "But shouldn't we—" "Hoot!" file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (160 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "But you just said—you know," said Lindsay thoughtfully, "I'm beginning to wonder if you under- stand me after all." "Hoot! Hoot! Hoot!" "Oh, fine; that explains everything." Torm glanced over at the plant. It was beginning to stir feebly. "Wait here," he told the monster. "I'll go see if I can't make a tittle more sense out of him than I can out of you." Ignoring the busy hooting that the monster set up the minute he turned his back on it, Torm Lindsay walked over to the plant, which was making weak efforts to stand upright. He gave it a hand up; it pushed out with its roots, rocked dizzily for a mo- ment and found its balance. Now that it was once more animated and erect, a lot of the scrubbing of its appearance seemed to have vanished. Vibrant and alive, it marched away on its roots for a few feet, turned and marched back, looking a little like a strut- ting dandy out of medieval Europe. "Well, now," said Torm. "That's better. Can you understand me?" The plant regarded him. Its top bent toward him and its limbs quivered slightly. It took a couple more 216 Gordon R Dickson steps toward him and quivered again. It came on and started to climb up his leg. "Here!" said Torm, detaching it—the root and limb ends were a little on the sharp and thorny side. "No. Stay down." The plant was evidently anything but amenable to suggestion—it was trying to climb his leg again. "No, I say! Stay on your own—er—base.' He slapped it gently for emphasis. The plant re- treated a few steps, dug its roots firmly into the sand, and began to quiver violently, as if with indig- nation. It occurred to Torm that possibly he was being told off. "Well, I'm sorry," he said, soothingly. "Very prob- ably you're one of the leading lights of the Federa- tion. The point is, how am I to know? And I don't like you climbing on me like that. Gives me a prickly feeling." "Hoot!" put in the monster. "Another precinct heard from." Torm glanced over at the larger alien. "Now"—he turned back to the plant—"let's see if I can get into some kind of com- munication with you. At least one of the two of you ought to be telepathic." The plant waved a few limbs and quivered ex- pressively. file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (161 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "I don't know what that's supposed to mean, but I'll take it for agreement. Now . . ." Lindsay sat down on the sand again. He found himself a trifle dizzy, and the dizziness seemed to subside a bit when he was closer to the ground. "Here's the situation as I see it. When I stepped into that—er—bubble, it threw something or other out of kilter. And as a result we're all both lost and stranded. Right?" "Hoot," said the monster. Torm looked over at him; but it was impossible to tell whether the fat alien was agreeing, or merely felt like hooting. Torm inclined to the latter opinion. The monster was not a particularly impressive looking being; he looked like CLOAK AND STAGGER 217 a grounded sea-cow, and his hoot resembled the note of a querulous fog horn. Torm turned his attention back to the plant, whose continual nervous move- ment seemed to augur a more alert and intelligent nature. "At any rate," he wound up, "the point is we're stuck here. And the question is—what to do about it? Any suggestions?" The plant quivered and did a little one-two step. "Well, don't either of you have any notion of how to get out of this fix?" His two auditors preserved their uninformative attitudes. "Now look," said Torm. "We can't just stay here indefinitely. For one thing, I'm thirsty; and there's no water in sight. And whatever you two eat or drink—" The plant turned and began to move away, abruptly. It marched over to the damaged-looking metallic con- trivance and began to climb over it. "Hey," said Torm, getting to his feet, "is this the gimmick that does the transporting?" He walked over to the "gimmick." The plant retired about the dis- tance of a meter and quivered busily at him. "I wish I knew what you were trying to tell me." Torm looked down at the gimmick again. "It makes sense, though. This is the transporter, or whatever it was. And it's been damaged." He looked at the plant. "Are you trying to tell me we can fix it?" Ill The plant stamped twice with its roots, marched in a half circle around to Lindsay's flank; as he turned to face it, the plant quivered once again. Torm looked over at the monster. "What do you think?" file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (162 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt The monster was lying still with its flippers limp on the sand and its eyes closed. It did not answer. Gordon R. Dickson 218 "Our friend yonder," said Torm to the plant, "doesn't seem to be mechanically inclined." The plant turned half around, as if discovering the monster for the first time. For a second it merely quivered in the other's direction. Then, abruptly, it began to march toward the monster. "That's right; wake him up." The plant continued on its way, trundling along stiffly like a Napoleonic soldier on parade. When it was halfway to the monster, the latter suddenly opened his eyes. He took one look at the advancing plant and began to hoot violently, waving his flip- pers. His eyes were on Lindsay. For a moment, Torm hesitated. "This doesn't make sense," he said. But the plant continued to advance and the monster continued to hoot. Torm shook his head, walked over and caught up with the plant, and picked it up from behind. The monster's hooting abruptly ceased. The plant craned itself around in his hands, quivered energetically, and tried to climb his arm. It was unsuccessful. Torm looked from it to the monster. "What's wrong between you two?" Neither answered. Torm Lindsay shook his head and put the plant down- It immediately lit out once more in the direction of the monster. "No," said Torm, going around and getting in its way. "Whatever there is between you two, we're all in this thing together and we can't afford to take picks at each other." The plant was not convinced; it tried to go around Lindsay. Remembering a technique that had worked before, he slapped at it a couple of times, lightly. It retreated half a meter, dug itself perhaps twenty centimeters into the sand, and quivered violently for a good minute. "Consider me told off again," said Torm. The plant drooped rather limply. "You shouldn't excite your- CLOAK AND STAGGER 219 self that way. He"—Lindsay glanced over at the monster—"isn't doing any harm, just lying there that way." file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (163 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "Hoot," said the monster. "Of course, he isn't doing us any good either." The monster closed his eyes and relaxed. The plant continued to droop. "Perk up, son," Lindsay said to the plant, "and let's get back to business. You, at least, were making yourself useful on this gimmick business. Let's go back and see what can be done about getting it work- ing again, eh?" The plant made no response. After a minute, Torm dug the sand away from its roots, picked it up, and carried it back to the gimmick. It gave a couple of half-hearted quivers on the way over. "Cheer up," said Torm. "Nothing is impossible- Now . . ." He sat down and placed the plant in front of him, between himself and the apparatus. "Let's see what we have here." The plant walked off a meter's length or so and stood still. Lindsay poked interestedly at the gimmick. In appearance, it was so simple as to appear easily understandable. There were several plates spaced along a narrow rod, which seemed to have been twisted somewhat out of plumb. There was a long coil of fine wire, attached to the bottom plate and trailing loosely off to one side. And there was a fine, colorful little object that would have made an excel- lent child's marble back on Earth if it had not been for the fact that it was ellipsoidal in shape, rather than spherical. "Hmmmm." Torm lifted the long coil of wire. It draped nicely in length. "Where do you suppose this goes?" It was a good question. The coil was too long to fit between the plates—unless Torm didn't mind having Gordon R. Dickson 220 a lot left over. But the loose end had an uncompleted look about it, as if it were supposed to fit somewhere. "Hey!" Torm called, looking over at the plant. "Give me a hand, here." The plant ignored him. "Fine thing! I draw one alien who spends all his time snoozing when he isn't hooting his head off; and another who's a little bundle of temperament." He reached over and poked the stem of the plant, gently. "Hey—" file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (164 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt The plant quivered briefly. That was all. "Now look," said Lindsay, "what good's it going to do you to sulk? If this thing is completely unfixable, just wave your top back and forth a couple of times. If something can be done, just move a little closer to me. This request got him nowhere. The plant refused to stir. "I wouldn't bother you," said Torm. "But our friend yonder seems a little too bovine to be helpful. I've got a hunch you're the one with the brains in this crowd." He waited; but flattery, it seemed, would also get him nowhere. "Very well," said Torm, rising. "You force me to take my trade to the opposition." He gathered up rod and plates, coil and marble; and went over to the monster. He poked it in the region where in any reasonable scheme of bodily organization, it should contain its ribs. "Pardon me; but about this gimmick . . ." The monster opened one eye, suspiciously. "How do I fix this?" demanded Torm. "Hoot, hoot, hoot, hoot, hoot," said the monster and apparently went back to sleep. "Much obliged. But couldn't you be a little more explicit?" The monster lay quiescent. CLOAK AND STAGGER 221 "Ah well." Torm Lindsay sat down and resigned himself to fiddling with the apparatus alone. He tried wrapping the coil around the rod; he tried attaching it to the various plates; he searched for some evi- dence of a broken connection point. He picked up the marble and examined it. "You wouldn't know this," he said confidentially to the motionless and silent monster, "but I'm sup- posed to be rather good at intuitive reasoning, ac- cording to the aptitude tests. Even with good intuitive reasoning, however—" he caught sight suddenly of the plant which was working around in a wide arc so as to come up behind the monster. He put the equip- ment down, struggled to his feet, and walked wearily over to confront the plant. It stopped. "Son," said Torm, "this is unworthy of you." file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (165 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt The plant quivered. "I know. He's probably one of your own trail herd; or maybe he broke out of the pasture once and ate your uncle Otto by mistake. But I've already toid you I can't take chances on one of you doing something to the other. I'm just about positive I'm responsible for this situation we're in; and if I don't get both of you back in top shape, I can just imagine what kind of reaction I'll get from the authorities—whoever they happen to be. Now, will you go back a reasonable distance and sit down?" The plant took half a step toward him. "All right," said Lindsay, "you asked for it." He looked around for some way of immobilizing the plant without hurting it. With the exception of the monster and the equipment, nothing presented itself as providing a possible restraint. Finally, an idea occurred to him. He took off his one-piece suit of embassy black, and tied a leg of it around the plant's stem just above the bulge. "There," said Torm. The plant swayed and strug- 222 Gordon R. Dickson gled against the weight of the suit. Dragging on the ground, the tangle of cloth made an effective hobble. Torm went over and got the equipment- He brought it back and sat down on one arm of the suit to work on it. The plant was neatly tethered. It quivered violently at Lindsay. "Fortunes of war," said Torm, and got back to work. It was a little hard to concentrate, he found. His headache was getting worse, and the desert seemed to shimmer and dance in the distance. When he tried to focus down on the metallic objects in his hands, these too seemed to waver and bend out of focus. It occurred to him, somewhat belatedly, that the con- tents of the capsule the Representative had given him to pop with his thumbnail, while "good as a spacesuit," might be somewhat lacking in protective qualities where the possibility of sunstroke was con- cerned. He looked over at the plant, which had dug itself into the sand and was, apparently, sulking again. "You should grow some shade leaves," he told it. The plant, however, showed no signs of obliging; and Torm Lindsay went back to fiddling with the coil of wire. He tried it in every way he could think of—without success; wadded up, wound around the rod, festooned from the plates. No results. He turned his attention to the marble again. He file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (166 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt tried it against both ends of the rod and against all of the plates, unsuccessfully. His eyes were seeing dots by this time; and he stopped to rest. He would probably not make it, he thought. In a little while, he would pass out from sunstroke; the plant would get free and eat the monster—or vice- versa, which was more likely. The survivor would keel over in due time; and eventually sometime in the galactic future, a passerby would find them all, three bleached skeletons, in the sand. Alas, poor Lind- say, I knew him well. . . CLOAK AND STAGGER 223 Torm squeezed his eyes shut, shook his head to clear it and opened his eyes again. Concentrate, he told himself. "Hoot, hoot, hoot, hoot, hoot," hooted the monster, suddenly waking up and doing an energetic series of push-ups. "And a happy New Year to you," said Torm, look- ing over at him. He picked up the equipment and bent once more to his task. Sometime later, quite by accident, he got his first break. He was twisting the coil around aimlessly, and without any great enthusiasm, when it suddenly clung to the rod, as if a sort of magnetic force had abruptly asserted itself. Torm rubbed his eyes and looked at it. Through the swimming dots, he made out that he had looped the coil in an arc; and the middle of it was apparently glued to the top tip of the rod, while the far end had caught and frozen itself tight to the near end, where it fastened to the rod's base. The whole thing now looked something like a directional antenna. "Hey!" said Torm, pleased. He set the contraption upright on the sand and stared at it. "Let's see now; suppose it is directional. Suppose it taps some kind of channel of power; and then when you think of where you want to go—" Torm Lindsay closed his eyes and thought devoutly of the spot he had last seen back on Arcturus Five. He opened his eyes again. The desert still sur- rounded them. Undiscouraged, he kept his eyes closed, thought of the Arcturian station, and carefully rotated the de- vice in a circle, on the sand. No results. He tried rotating it vertically. No results. file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (167 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt He pondered the situation somewhat woozily for a few seconds; and then remembered that he'd forgot- 224 Gordon R. Dickson ten the marble. He hunted for it among the sand and swimming dots before him and finally found it. "All right, little marble," he told it. "Where do you go?" Shakily, but methodically, he set out at the top end of the rod, and commenced to run the marble over every possible inch of the apparatus. He pro- gressed down the rod, and over the three plates, with no success. However, the moment he touched the wire coil where the two ends joined together against the rod, the marble stuck. "Hallelujah!" Torm bent down to take a closer look at the marble and found to his surprise that it was not merely sticking to the wire; in some mysteri- ous fashion, it had melted around the wire so that it was now strung on it like a bead on a string. Torm poked it with his finger. It slid freely on the wire. "Well, whither now?" Torm slid the marble around the coils, moving it up along the rod. At the very tip, the marble froze, making, it seemed, a connection between the tip of the rod and the wire. "What a clever little old diplomat you are, to be sure," said Torm, admiringly. "Subspatial transport- ers repaired, rebuil . . ." The sentence trailed off, uncompleted. He became conscious of the fact that the effort involved in finishing it was not worth the trouble. He swayed a little, where he sat on the sand. It was taking most of his strength now just to remain upright. In fact, thought Torm, looking affectionately at the inviting bed of sand stretching off to the hori- zon, why stay upright, anyhow? A little nap . . . A slight tugging sensation brought him back for a moment to his full senses. With a great effort, he turned his head to look behind him—and stared blankly for a moment at the sight of his suit lying still and empty upon the sand. For a moment, he CLOAK AND STAGGER 225 gazed at it stupidly; then he remembered what it should, instead, have been occupied with. He swiveled his head toward the monster. Sure enough. There was the plant, loose from the suit, already well on its way toward the rotund alien. "Hey!" cried Torm, in a cracked voice. The plant paid no attention. Lindsay made a spasmodic effort to get to his feet and found that his legs were like strips of unbaked dough, with neither substance nor muscle to them. The plant marched on. file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (168 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "Wait—wait—" mumbled Torm. Gazing around, his eye fell on the apparatus. Dizzily he fumbled for it. "Now—" he said. "Got to—" He made a mighty effort with his mind. "Station—" Nothing happened. He fumbled with it. "Got to work—" he muttered. "Push? Pull? Some- thing—button to push? Button—" through waves of dizziness and swimming specks, and the nightmare marching of the plant bearing down on the silent monster, his attention was caught by the glitter of the marble. "Button—" he mumbled; and, sliding his hand up the length of the rod, touched marble, wire, and rod, all at once. There was a sort of colorless flash; and a black wave rose up over Tom Lindsay and swallowed him entirely. IV This time, he was very cautious about opening his eyes. He lifted his right lid no more than a fraction of an inch and peered carefully through the tiny aperture. He saw a portion of white ceiling and the face of Setagh. Relieved, he opened both eyes. 226 Gordon R. Dickson Not oniy Selagh, but Ambassador Coran, Admiral Natek, and the alien Representative were standing looking down at him. He was lying in the same re- covery room where it had all started. "Uh . . . hello," he said. "Hello, Torm," said the Representative- Torm Lindsay decided to sit up. He swung his legs over the edge of the narrow couchlike affair he was lying on and pushed himself up with his hands. Selagh hurried to help him. He was back in his suit, he noticed with some relief; and the medician that he had first talked with was hovering in the background. Ambassador Coran noticed the direction of Term's gaze. "You can go now, Hartlye," he said. With an air of something very like relief, the medician nodded, went across to the door, and slipped out, closing it behind him. Coran turned back to Torm. "How do you feel?" "Rocky," answered Torm. His head had come to life when he sat up; and now it seemed to be full of shooting pains. file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (169 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "Anesthetics all out?" asked Coran, looking over at Selagh. "Yes, sir." "Well, then," said the Ambassador, turning to the Representative, "I think we've proved our point. Lind- say has certainly returned unharmed; and since you were watching his progress on that screen of yours along with the rest of us, you must admit that he behaved successfully in his contacts with other mem- bers of your Federation." "Perhaps, Mr. Coran, perhaps," replied the alien. "But you may have settled one point of objection only to raise another. Torm was operated on by your people before being turned loose. Suppose you ex- plain that operation to me." Coran nodded at Selagh. "Commandress . . ." CLOAK AND STAGGER 227 "A refinement of the old operation of prefrontal lobotomy," said Selagh. "I don't understand." "On our home planet, back in the days when psy- chiatry was young," explained Selagh, "it was found possible to relieve cases of chronic tension, by, in essence, cutting off a certain portion of the brain from its normal connection with the rest of it. The tension would be relieved. Unfortunately, the patient normally suffered a loss of will power at the same time. He would start eating, say, and keep at it until the food was all gone, or someone stopped him- Or he might start doing something like chopping wood; and once started, keep at it until he was ordered to stop." "Go on," said the Representative. "Well, over the years, the technique was improved. The last innovation was a development of my own— the basis of my surgical thesis, in fact. What we did on Torm Lindsay was what you might call a selective topectomy, except that instead of cutting, we merely anesthetized to block off certain parts of his brain. When we finished, we hoped that we'd made him emotionally immune—that is, incapable of reacting emotionally to outside stimuli." "I see," said the Representative, thoughtfully. He turned back to the cot. "You know about this, Torm?" "Yes," said Lindsay, as cheerfully as he could with invisible little men probing through his head with white hot needles. "I volunteered." "And how did you feel—after the operation?" file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (170 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "Oh . . . fine, I guess. Good. Yes, I felt good." "I see," said the Representative. "Well?" demanded Coran. "You claim we humans aren't ready yet for contact with the rest of the races in your Federation. You offer to let us prove this to ourselves by sending a man out. You say that he will 228 Gordon R. Dickson find contact psychologically unacceptable." He waved a hand at Lindsay. "Here's our answer." The alien looked at him. "My dear Ambassador, you insist on misunderstanding my objection to al- lowing your people to join our group of races. It is not that you are a young people, or a primitive peo- ple, for those are minor points. It is simply that you must be able to rise above all barriers of mistrust and prejudice. Now, just recently, Torm here did very well. He was not shocked by a being with dou- ble the number of eyes he had himself, and a differ- ent skeleton, nor by the sight of alien viscera in the case of the being changing his skin. He made no attempt to judge between the two members of the same race which he saw fight until one was killed at the transport center. But that was the result of your operation. While now . . ." He turned abruptly, and put an impossibly fragile hand on Lindsay's shoulder, at the same time bring- ing his inhumanly still face up against Term's. In spite of himself, Torm started, and shrunk back slightly. "You see?" said the alien, sadly, letting go. "Preju- dice. Fear, suspicion, and disgust toward the strange and unfamiliar." "I—" began Torm, miserably. "Never mind," said the Representative. "Don't feel that you have to apologize. I was merely proving a point where your race as a whole is concerned. I do not blame you for your fault, but you must see why it bars you from acceptance by the rest of us.". "But why isn't Term's operation the answer?" asked Coran. "Because," sighed the Representative, "your cure is more crippling than your disease. It is no solution to stop a man scratching his nose by cutting off his nose. In the case of Lindsay, you rendered him im- mune to emotional upset over something he might CLOAK AND STAGGER 229 see or hear or experience. But the moral sense in all beings is based upon emotion; by removing emotion, you destroyed this, too. You created, in fact, a psy- file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (171 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt chopathic personality - "I grant you he did not immediately act like one, but that was because his habit patterns reacted for him out of sheer momentum. Given time, he would have behaved very badly, indeed. He would have become a danger to any community. You remember I noticed something odd about him, when he came in to meet us before leaving. His actions and his speech— even then—showed evidence of a complete non- morality, and a complete unconcern for others." His glance singled out Selagh. "You," he said. "You no- ticed it." Selagh blushed, and nodded. "So you see," wound up the Representative, "by rendering yourself acceptable in one sense, you im- mediately render yourself unacceptable in another. In the galaxy, no race may judge another; but also no race may harm another. It is live and let live with a vengeance. If it had occurred to Torm to do damage to another individual, or to any thing, there would have been nothing within him to hold him back." He looked around the room at the unhappy faces of the humans. "Now wait," said Torm, suddenly. "Wait a minute—" The Representative turned to him. "If I'm so nonmoral," he said, "why was it that I had to be the one to keep the plant and monster from each other? They certainly weren't living and let living!" He stared demandingly at the alien. He did not notice the looks of slight embarrassment on the faces of the other humans. "Now, Torm," said Ambassador Coran, clearing his throat, "you jumped to the wrong conclusion about those two." 230 Gordon R. Dickson Torm Lindsay stared at him in surprise. "Wrong conclusion?" "My dear Torm," said the Representative. "The gadget was not what you thought it was. The mon- ster was not—what you thought he was—but a rather nice old gentleman taking a botanical specimen home to his private laboratory." "Specimen—oh," said Torm. "You mean, the plant—" "Exactly," said the alien. "But—but—" file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (172 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "Yes, Torm?" "But look here. How did it happen he was so help- less and frightened of the plant? Why did it have to be me who fixed the gimmick and got us home?" "But you didn't/' replied the Representative. "You were picked up by a transport rescue crew, sum- moned by me, when we saw on our viewer what had happened; and also by the old gentleman himself, who sent out a mental call the moment he discov- ered what had happened to the three of you." "But the gimmick?" "It had nothing to do with the mechanisms of transport, Torm. It was a device for restraining the plant." He shook his head at Lindsay's puzzled face. "The plant," he explained, "requires moisture to live. On its native planet, it gets it by sucking the juices from other flora and fauna native to the place. Be- cause it's actually rather a weak, slow-moving crea- ture, it has developed a weapon. It is capable of broadcasting a rather limited mental stimulus that induces a paralyzing fear in its victims. The gimmick inhibited this capacity in it and kept it immobilized by a counter field. The gimmick was set up in a center capsule to keep the plant under control; and it was that capsule you stepped into with conflicting directions of destination, just as the unit of three capsules was about to discharge for the old gentle- man's home planet." CLOAK AND STAGGER 231 "I see," said Torm. There was a short silence. "But why didn't the plant affect me?" The alien chuckled. It was an odd sound to hear coming from his still face. "How could it?" he answered. "You were anesthe- tized. Remember?" He chuckled again. "The plant has relatively little intelligence; but what it has must have been rather sorely tried by the way you reacted to its best attempts to immobilize you. You do de- serve congratulations for putting the restraint back together though. It protected the old gentleman until the rescue squad arrived." "Thanks," said Torm. "Don't be bitter," replied the alien, kindly. "You did the best you could under the circumstances, and it turned out to be very good indeed, even if you were acting on false premises." Off to one side, Ambassador Coran cleared his throat. "All this . . ." "Yes." The Representative turned toward him with file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (173 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt regret in his voice. "Al! this is beside the point. The situation stands that you cannot be accepted into the Federation of Peoples, for the reasons I have given you. You are still too rigid, too bound with preju- dice; and Term's operation is not an acceptable way of mending that fault. You must be all that you are normally; and, in addition, be free of the tendency to judge from your own smalt basis of experience." "I must again request," said Coran, stiffly, "that we be allowed to take this matter to higher authorities." "There are no higher authorities," replied the alien. "From the day when your interstellar ship first en- tered this system, from the day of my first meeting with your people, you have been unable to accept the fact that I am literally what I call myself. I represent the Federation. I speak not for myself, but for every member of every race included in it. Believe me, if 232 Gordon R. Dickson you could question each one individually, he would say only what I say." "I fee! I must doubt that," said Coran. The Representative sighed. "This embassy build- ing is yours. Free passage to this world, and to this spot, is yours. But the rest of the Federation is closed to you. You will not be allowed in any of its solar systems, or on any of its worlds. If you approach them, you will be turned back." He looked about at them. "But don't give up hope. Don't be discouraged. This fault is one that time will inevitably mend; and the scale is larger out here in the galaxy. What are ten, fifty, a hundred thousand years, if they have to be?" "We can't stand still," cried Coran, desperately. "It isn't in us. We aren't built to stand still." "I am sorry." The Representative was turning and going away to- ward the door, his strange form oddly pyramidal under the robe he wore. Torm Lindsay felt a choking sensation in his throat, as if from something huge and desperate, clawing to get out. He opened his mouth, but no words came. Frantically, he tried again. "Wait . . ." The Representative, almost to the door, paused and turned. "Wait," said Torm, chokingly. "Listen . . ." "I am listening." "We aren't all prejudiced. We aren't ail like this. What wouid you say if we produced some people with an open mind? I mean—open completely?" file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (174 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "Torm," said the alien, softly. "You don't under- stand. They must be without a single prejudgment; and yet unspoiled. And none of you are like that." "But that's just it!" Torm cast a frantic look around at his fellow humans. "We're all alike here. But I noticed something. It was the way I felt, after the CLOAK AND STAGGER 233 operation; I couldn't put my finger on it until just now. You see, it wasn't the first time I'd fett that way—and for a while I couldn't remember when." "What are you talking about?" demanded Coran, harshly. "What I remembered," said Torm. "I remembered that once I was free and unbound. Once I could look at anything new and accept it, and take it for granted as being just what it seemed to be and nothing else. You see? You understand?" "No," said Coran. "/ see," said the alien. "And I should have seen before. But there is something about you people that is different from all us others. You would say your answer lies in the untouched minds of your children." "Is that it? Am I right?" "Perhaps . . ." In the alien eyes of the Representa- tive, it seemed that a distant fire dimmed as some- thing in him went away, and far far away, until nothing but the shell of a being stood before them. For a moment it stood, unguessable, and unknow- able, facing them; and then slowly, gradually, he began to come back. The light kindled again, and the Representative was once more with them. "Yes," he said. "It will be a long road for them and a hard one- And you will have to let them travel it alone and apart from you. But I think you have found your answer." His eyes moved from Torm and took them all in. And they stood, the four humans and the one inhu- man; caught then in a single crystal moment of a hope of peace and final brotherhood, and dream of greatness, future, everlasting. . . . And Then There Was Peace At nine hundred hours there were explosions off to the right at about seven hundred yards. At eleven hundred hours the stagger came by to pick up the casualties among the gadgets. Charlie saw the melting head at the end of its heavy beam going up and down like the front end of a hardworking chicken only about fifty yards west of his foxhole. Then if file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (175 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt worked its way across the battlefield for about ha!f an hour and, loaded down with melted forms of dam- aged robots, of all shapes and varieties, disappeared behind the low hill to the west, and left, of Charlie. It was a hot August day somewhere in or near Ohio, with a thunderstorm coming on. There was that yel- low color in the air. A; At twelve hundred hours the chow gadget came ticking over the redoubt behind the foxhole. It crawled into the foxhole, jumped up on the large table and opened itself out to reveal lunch. The menu this day was liver and onions, whole corn, whipped potato and raspberries. "And no whipped cream," said Charlie. "You haven't been doing your exercises," said the chow gadget in a fine soprano voice. 234 AND THEN THERE WAS PEACE 235 "I'm a front-line soldier," said Charlie. "I'm an infantryman in a foxhole overlooking ground zero. I'll be damned if I take exercises." "In any case, there is no excuse for not shaving." "I'll be damned if I shave." "But why not shave? Wouldn't it be better than having that itchy, scratchy beard—" "No," said Charlie. He went around back of the chow gadget and began to take its rear plate off. "What are you doing to me?" said the chow gadget. "You've got something stuck to you here," said Charlie. "Hold still." He surreptitiously took a sec- ond out to scratch at his four-day beard. "There's a war on, you know." "I know that," said the chow gadget. "Of course." "Infantry men like me are dying daily." "Alas," said the chow gadget, in pure, simple tones. "To say nothing," said Charlie, setting the rear plate to one side, "of the expenditure of your techni- cal devices. Not that there's any comparison between human lives and the wastage of machines." "Of course not." "So how can any of you, no matter how elaborate your computational systems, understand—" Charlie broke off to poke among the innards of the chow machine. file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (176 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt "Do not damage me," it said. "Not if I can help it," said Charlie. "—understand what it feels like to a man sitting here day after day, pushing an occasional button, never knowing the re- sults of his button pushing, and living in a sort of glass-case comfort except for the possibility that he may just suddenly be dead—suddenly, like that, be- fore he knows it." He broke off to probe again. "It's no life for a man." "Terrible, terrible," said the chow gadget. "But there is still hope for improvement." 236 Gordon R. Dickson "Don't hold your breath," said Charlie. "There's— ah!" He interrupted himself, pulling a small piece of paper out of the chow gadget. "Is there something the matter?" said the chow gadget. "No," said Charlie. He stepped over to the observa- tion window and glanced out. The slagger was mak- ing its return. It was already within about fifty yards of the foxhole. "Not a thing," said Charlie. "As a matter of fact, the war's over." "How interesting," said the chow gadget- "That's right," said Charlie- "Just let me read you this little billet-doux I got from Foxhole thirty-four. Meet you back at the bar. Charlie. It's all over. Your hunch that we could get a message across was the clear quill. Answer came today the same way, through the international weather reports. They want to quit as well as we do. Peace is agreed on, and the gadgets—" Char- lie broke off to look at the chow gadget. "That's you, along with the rest of them." "Quite right. Of course," said the chow gadget. "—have already accepted the information. We'll be out of here by sundown. And that takes care of the war. "It does indeed," said the chow gadget. "Hurrah! And farewell." "Farewell?" said Charlie. "You will be returning to civilian life," said the chow gadget. "I will be scrapped." "That's right," said Charlie. "I remember the pre- programming for the big units. This war's to be the last, they were programmed. Well—" said Charlie. For a moment he hesitated. "What d'you know? I may end up missing you a little bit, after all." file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (177 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt He glanced out the window- The slagger was al- most to the dugout. "Well, well," he said. "Now that the time's come AND THEN THERE WAS PEACE 237 ... we did have quite a time together, three times a day- No more string beans, huh?" "I bet not," said the chow gadget with a little laugh. "No more caramel pudding." "I guess so." Just then the slagger halted outside, broke the thick concrete roof off the dugout and laid it carefully aside. "Excuse me," it said, its cone-shaped melting head nodding politely some fifteen feet above Charlie. "The war's over." "I know," said Charlie. "Now there will be peace. There are orders that all instruments of war are to be slagged and stockpiled for later peaceful uses." It had a fine baritone voice- "Excuse me," it said, "but are you finished with that chow gadget there?" "You haven't touched a bite," said the chow gad- get. "Would you like just a small spoonful of rasp- berries?" "I don't think so," said Charlie, slowly. "No, I don't think so." "Then farewell," said the chow gadget. "I am now expendable." The melting head of the slagger dipped toward the chow gadget. Charlie opened his mouth suddenly, but before he could speak, there was a sort of invisi- ble flare from the melting head and the chow gadget became a sort of puddle of metal which the melting head picked up magnetically and swung back to the hopper behind it. "Blast it!" said Charlie with feeling. "I could just as well have put in a request to keep the darn thing for a souvenir." The heavy melting head bobbed apologetically back. "I'm afraid that wouldn't be possible," it said. "The 238 Gordon R. Dickson order allows no exceptions. All military instruments file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt (178 of 190) [10/16/2004 4:39:07 PM] file:///G|/Program%20Files/eMule/Incoming/Gordon%20%20Dickson%20-%20The%20Stranger.txt are to be slagged and stockpiled." "Well—" said Charlie. But it was just about then that he noticed the melting head was descending toward him. The Catch